Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	call_v	gospel_n	law_n	6,005	5	5.3501	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v

afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepter●_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o

end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o

that_o land_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o high_o by_o a_o great_a promise_n for_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n so_o david_n from_o temporal_a blessing_n rise_v to_o that_o high_a and_o last_o blessing_n ps_n 73.26_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v account_v a_o curse_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v lead_v the_o direct_a way_n without_o any_o turn_n unto_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o earthly_a and_o gross_a help_n be_v omit_v what_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o administration_n be_v more_o burdensome_a troublesome_a and_o costly_a for_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o strait_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o tuition_n and_o government_n the_o teach_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 2.3_o law_n gal._n 3.24_o &_o 4.1_o 2.3_o with_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o many_o several_a ceremony_n 15.10_o ceremony_n act._n 15.10_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o curse_n also_o but_o we_o he_o intreat_v more_o kind_o and_o liberal_o without_o that_o hard_a &_o strict_a exact_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o shoulder_n &_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a leaden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o from_o this_o adjunct_n do_v jerem._n 31.31.32_o take_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o legal_a and_o ancient_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n take_v of_o we_o assurance_n and_o full_a covenant_n for_o our_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 10.27_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o math._n 19_o 19_o 17._o deut._n 6.5_o luk._n 10.27_o but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v with_o we_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o of_o his_o free_a voluntary_a favour_n &_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n 6.45_o covenant_n ephes_n 2.8_o john_n 6.45_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8.9.11_o and_o gal._n 4.24_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a he_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n consist_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n because_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o writing_n in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o force_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o accuse_v we_o of_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrap_v up_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o and_o in_o itself_o naked_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o who_o also_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n again_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n a_o testament_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o breed_v a_o servile_a fear_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o law_n by_o add_v a_o most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n can_v stir_v up_o nothing_o in_o our_o heat_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o new_a he_o call_v a_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o believer_n to_o a_o son-like_a trust_n in_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n what_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o dark_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o promise_n type_n figure_n ceremony_n and_o diverse_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o portray_a and_o sleight_n shadow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 9.7.8.9.11_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 8_o 1.2_o &_o 9.7.8.9.11_o likewise_o also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 3.24_o seat_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n yea_o visible_a sermon_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o also_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o only_a &_o true_a expiation_n and_o pacification_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a be_v administer_v more_o clear_o plain_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o present_a inheritance_n and_o solid_a body_n or_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v 26.28_o give_v act._n 1.8_o mat_n 26.28_o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a etc._n old_a heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o supper_n luk._n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o old_a be_v temporary_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v &_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o now_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spitit_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n 20.27_o church_n act._n 2_o 17_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o jerem._n 31_o 34_o isa_n 11.9_o &_o 54_o 13_o john_n 6.45_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 1._o joh_n two_o 20.27_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o under_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o abundance_n and_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o hereupon_o joel._n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o also_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n 13.6_o letter_n 2._o cor._n 13.6_o but_o the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a because_o god_n do_v show_v more_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o the_o largeness_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o out_o

wife_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 9.10_o beginning_n mat._n 19.8_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n although_o some_o even_o among_o we_o also_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 9.8.9_o mat._n 9.8.9_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o their_o good_a wife_n may_v lawful_a marriage_n then_o be_v break_v it_o may_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n in_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 19.8.9_o who_o make_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v break_v break_v pell_o although_o some_o even_o among_o we_o also_o 9_o mat_n 9_o 8_o 9_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o their_o good_a wife_n may_v lawful_a marriage_n then_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v from_o bed_n &_o board_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n in_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 19.8.9_o who_o make_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v christ_n name_v only_o one_o math._n 5.23_o &_o 19.9_o to_o wit_n adultery_n what_o be_v adultery_n 9_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19_o 9_o when_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o three_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a for_o adultery_n be_v not_o as_o some_o jurist_n say_v only_o violate_v the_o marry_a bed_n of_o another_o but_o any_o dishonest_a couple_v whatsoever_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o afore_o mention_v place_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n all_o unlawful_a couple_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n they_o be_v all_o sin_n equal_a to_o or_o great_a than_o adultery_n which_o be_v include_v as_o sodomy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o lesser_a sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v be_v separation_n or_o divorcement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o case_n of_o adultery_n in_o some_o case_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v 1_o if_o he_o that_o seek_v divorce_n be_v guilty_a himself_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o iudge_v thyself_o 1_o thyself_o rom_n 2_o 1_o 2_o if_o the_o husband_n prostitute_v his_o wife_n he_o may_v not_o exclude_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n be_v himself_o author_n of_o the_o crime_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v company_v with_o she_o after_o he_o understand_v of_o her_o adultery_n for_o that_o be_v count_v for_o a_o reconcilement_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v forgive_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o again_o to_o favour_n for_o herein_o the_o innocent_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v his_o right_n 4_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o ignorance_n mistake_v a_o stranger_n for_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n bind_v to_o produce_v the_o offender_n yea_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o innocent_a may_v avoid_v infamy_n and_o to_o be_v account_v his_o wife_n bawd_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o patronise_v filthiness_n who_o conceal_v his_o wife_n sin_n and_o lest_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lawful_o beget_v child_n may_v the_o innocent_a receive_v the_o offend_a party_n repent_v unto_o favour_n again_o yea_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o compel_v to_o receive_v she_o against_o his_o will_n whereas_o christ_n name_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n 19.9_o divorce_n mat._n 5_o 3●_n &_o 19.9_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v paul_n who_o do_v alow_o divorce_n for_o desertion_n 7.15_o desertion_n 1._o cor._n 7.15_o christ_n speak_v of_o make_v divorce_n or_o of_o he_o that_o put_v away_o unjust_o touch_v who_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n only_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o patient_a or_o he_o that_o be_v forsake_v unjust_o who_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v forsake_v the_o believer_n whether_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v so_o bind_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o maty_z again_o he_o answer_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v the_o party_n forsake_v be_v free_a from_o that_o bond_n have_v first_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o rec●ll_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o her_o former_a duty_n again_o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o divorce_n make_v paul_n of_o divorce_n suffer_v for_o desertion_n christ_n speak_v as_o augustine_n witness_v of_o marriage_n between_o equal_n coniugiis_fw-la equal_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o adult_n coniugiis_fw-la but_o paul_n of_o marry_a person_n dissent_v in_o religion_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 14_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o if_o be_v contract_v it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o he_o do_v dissuade_v it_o as_o join_v with_o scandal_n and_o dangerous_a what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n mean_v paul_n such_o as_o wherein_o unbeliever_n depart_v from_o their_o faithful_a yoakfellowe_n through_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o departer_n unbeleef_n the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10.17_o law_n ezra_n 9_o 1_o &_o 10.17_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n it_o shall_v be_v endure_v but_o he_o make_v only_o the_o unbeliever_n unjust_a departure_n the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n hereof_o some_o great_a divine_n do_v understand_v by_o infidelity_n any_o malicious_a unjust_a or_o obstinate_a departure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7.15_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 7.15_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v equal_a sin_n also_o where_o he_o say_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v the_o desertion_n understand_v to_o be_v make_v malicious_a and_o stubborn_a if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v simple_o depart_v from_o mutual_a fellowship_n &_o live_v together_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o by_o civil_a punishment_n if_o need_v require_v to_o live_v together_o but_o if_o the_o party_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n return_v not_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v that_o be_v a_o malicious_a desertion_n and_o thus_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o against_o all_o conscience_n to_o break_v off_o matrimony_n he_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o forsaker_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o yoakfellow_n and_o then_o be_v the_o party_n thus_o forsake_v to_o be_v pronounce_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n what_o if_o it_o ●●e_v not_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o party_n thus_o depart_v be_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o departure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o party_n complain_v she_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o seak_v to_o be_v divorce_v have_v be_v and_o give_v occasion_n of_o this_o evil_a he_o or_o she_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o this_o be_v against_o equity_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o bewail_v their_o sin_n &_o seek_v he_o or_o she_o out_o who_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o ill_a deal_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a by_o oath_n before_o the_o magistrate_n if_o need_v be_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o find_n of_o the_o party_n thus_o depart_v last_o there_o must_v no_o such_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n special_o to_o marry_v again_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n till_o she_o have_v expect_v his_o return_n a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o party_n depart_v do_v return_n after_o this_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o civil_a punishment_n in_o most_o sharp_a manner_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o one_o be_v absent_a either_o through_o war_n travail_n captivity_n or_o other_o such_o like_a cause_n his_o return_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n for_o he_o be_v think_v probable_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v absent_a so_o long_o or_o else_o it_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o witness_n or_o by_o necessary_a conjecture_n that_o the_o party_n absent_a be_v dead_a what_o if_o he_o

respect_n john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n 7.26_o prophet_n luc._n 7.26_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11.11_o apostle_n matt._n 11.11_o but_o he_o close_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o apostle_n 3_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o judea_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16.15_o christ_n mar●_n 16.15_o which_o thing_n they_o perform_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n also_o and_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n although_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o gen._n 12.3_o 15_o 12.3_o gen._n 18_o 18_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3.4_o &_o 28.14_o 15_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o silo_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o her_o womhe_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v take_v from_o judah_n deut._n 18.15_o god_n there_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n gospel_n psal_n 2.6.8_o &_o 8.6_o &_o 45.8_o &_o 110.1_o 4._o &c_n &c_n isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.24_o and_o the_o whole_a 35_o chapter_n contain_v a_o euangelical_n sermon_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o see_v they_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o rom._n 1.1_o set_a a_o part_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o preach_v it_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o already_o then_o exhibit_v and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o us._n but_o at_o length_n the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v it_o be_v exhibit_v whereupon_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o their_o own_o gospel_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v themselves_o the_o preacher_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n it_o be_v always_o one_o for_o heb._n 11.4_o abel_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o acts._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o y_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o revel_v 13.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o actual_o but_o in_o efficacy_n be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n none_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o many_o way_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o by_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o in_o diverse_a mannes_z and_o when_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v again_o where_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v touch_v it_o spare_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o full_a enjoy_n thereof_o therefore_o christ_n extol_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o ear_n which_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v in_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o subject_n where_o about_o it_o be_v employ_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o concern_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o only_o it_o do_v preach_v rom._n 1.3_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o promise_v concern_v his_o son_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.6_o christ_n marc._n 1.6_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 1.6_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 18_o cross_n v._o 18_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n belong_v christ_n teach_v we_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n at_o matthew_n expound_v it_o chap._n 26.13_o and_o 28.19_o and_o luke_n 24.47_o by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bind_v nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o metonymical_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v he_o but_o for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o do_v christ_n therefore_o mock_v any_o man_n see_v all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v convict_v they_o of_o voluntary_a contumacy_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propound_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1.9_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o to_o create_v faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.19_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o tim_n 4.6_o 2_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 3.8_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 4_o to_z regenerate_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v term_v the_o good_a seed_n 13.37_o seed_n mat_n 13.37_o 5_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o comfort_v

iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o

3.4_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v iustify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exclude_v all_o workr_n not_o only_o work_v go_v be-before_a faith_n but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o mere_a liberality_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o free_a even_o as_o be_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o it_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o sanctification_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o for_o another_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o faith_n itself_o and_o likewise_o that_o by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n final_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a christ_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o also_o luke_n 7.41_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n what_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o iustificacation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o work_n nor_o our_o merit_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o principal_o and_o every_o man_n own_o work_n or_o merit_v less_o principal_o but_o christ_n alone_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n distribute_v among_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o osiander_n conceive_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feign_v a_o diffusion_n of_o god_n substance_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o confound_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o work_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o inchoat_v righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o we_o understand_v both_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o sanctification_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v endue_v in_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o original_a unrighteousness_n or_o to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n 8.1.2_o corruption_n rom._n 8.1.2_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o disobedience_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n active_a and_o passive_a the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v as_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v even_o the_o uttermost_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o submit_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o oblation_n or_o passion_n for_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o so_o many_o debt_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v death_n for_n we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n do_v set_v man_n that_o be_v the_o debtor_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n their_o creator_n by_o reason_n here_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o price_n 18_o price_n gal_n 1_o 4_o coll._n 1_o 14_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 6_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o of_o our_o redemption_n a_o saviour_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o recover_v all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n tell_v i_o whether_o beside_o this_o passive_a righteousness_n the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o be_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o active_a life_n and_o to_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n also_o yes_o indeed_o 1_o because_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v we_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o verse_n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 2_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o end_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o hereupon_o say_v ambrose_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4_o because_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o &_o pure_o passive_a but_o his_o active_a obedience_n do_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o same_o ps_n 40.7.8_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o offer_v because_o he_o will_v esai_n 53.7_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.7.14_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v impute_v

perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o

they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n o●●ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v

servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o d●fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n

it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o

christ_n himself_o or_o metonymical_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o sort_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o publish_n open_o declare_v and_o testimony_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n only_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n or_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o god_n city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n revel_v 21.14_o hereupon_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 2.9_o namely_o metaphorical_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o sustain_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n who_o alone_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n ephes_n 2.21.23_o a_o foundation_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n foundation_n and_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o fountain_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isay_n 28.16_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o communicate_v in_o no_o participation_n with_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o evanglist_n who_o interprete_v they_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v petra_n a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n distinguish_v manifest_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n from_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o building_n chief_o do_v stay_v by_o change_v of_o name_n &_o person_n and_o by_o different_a term_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o on_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o eftsoon_o and_o often_o err_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16.16.18_o apostle_n mat._n 16.16.18_o and_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o verse_n 19_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equaltie_n and_o without_o difference_n 20.21_o difference_n mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speech_n also_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thrice_o enjoin_v uno_fw-la peter_n for_o his_o three_o denial_n together_o john_n 21._o vers_fw-la 17._o ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n indeed_o over_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o other_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o final_o neither_o be_v noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n a_o type_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n 3.20_o christ_n gen._n 7.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o like_v as_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o inhabit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o 2._o corinth_n 6.16_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 3_o a_o right_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n true_a religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n repentance_n confession_n and_o a_o true_a call_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n a_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o although_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o for_o a_o season_n interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o god_n raise_v up_o teacher_n know_v unto_o his_o small_a flock_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n know_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a 12.6_o necessary_a reve._n 12.6_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o lie_v hide_v so_o may_v there_o be_v teacher_n in_o a_o church_n albeit_o not_o apparent_a to_o all_o what_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n whereunto_o we_o may_v safe_o ioy●●_n ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a note_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o god_n word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n at_o all_o 1.16_o all_o isai_n 55.11_o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o a_o lawful_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n with_o pure_a preach_v conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10.14_o contrary_a josu_fw-la 5.5_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o &_o 8.47_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 23_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o mark_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.29_o rom_n 10.14_o which_o note_n do_v nevertheless_o admit_v a_o more_o and_o a_o less_o and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n 11._o pastor_n rom_n 10.15_o ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o although_o holy_a discipline_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n governor_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o present_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o those_o two_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v remain_v 5_o remain_v mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o other_o sect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o note_n but_o we_o must_v search_v diligent_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o true_o or_o false_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o be_v 1._o antiquity_n 2._o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o some_o one_o doctrine_n 3._o succession_n in_o some_o one_o company_n of_o bishop_n chief_o of_o rome_n 4._o miracle_n 5._o continuance_n 6._o unity_n and_o concord_n 7._o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o religion_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n 10._o temporal_a felicity_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o church_n apostolical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n these_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o force_n 2_o from_o name_n proceed_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apodeicticall_a but_o a_o false_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n 3_o these_o note_n be_v common_a unto_o turk_n and_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o may_v usurp_v these_o title_n by_o which_o they_o may_v confirm_v that_o their_o rout_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o neither_o have_v all_o those_o note_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n 5_o neither_o be_v they_o perpetual_a and_o proper_a every_o way_n nor_o essential_a which_o be_v always_o natural_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v note_n but_o the_o most_o part_n separable_a accident_n and_o these_o note_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o 1_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v ancient_a in_o time_n past_o be_v new_a and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la every_o first_o thing_n true_a and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o old_a church_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a destruction_n and_o cyprian_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o

err_v as_o aaron_n do_v but_o true_a prophet_n to_o wit_n inspire_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v prophet_n do_v not_o err_v how_o many_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o ministry_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o 7_o make_v two_o to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v their_o office_n who_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o speech_n as_o pastor_n or_o instruction_n as_o doctor_n 17_o doctor_n 1_o timo._n 5_o 17_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ministry_n he_o understand_v their_o office_n who_o have_v another_o service_n as_o distribution_n of_o alm_n censure_n of_o manner_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n exempt_v themselves_o 4._o themselves_o act._n 6.2.3_o 4._o the_o like_a distribution_n he_o have_v philip._n 1.1_o tim._n 3.2.8_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o rom._n 12_o 6.7_o he_o call_v prophet_n namely_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v understand_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacons_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 4.11_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a office_n some_o be_v teacher_n other_o be_v minister_n how_o many_o order_n of_o teacher_n be_v there_o the_o same_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o number_v five_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v ordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o no_o use_n 1._o cor._n 13.8_o because_o god_n by_o himself_o through_o a_o inward_a power_n shall_v effect_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v apostle_n peculiar_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o also_o those_o eleven_o elect_v &_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n before_o his_o manyfestation_n that_o as_o hearald_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o only_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v send_v prepare_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o christ_n 10.6.7_o christ_n math._n 10.6.7_o and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o apostleship_n they_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n 20.21_o world_n mat_n 28_o 19.20_o mark_n 16.15_o john_n 20.21_o but_o because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o 1.24_o above_o act._n 1.24_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n mathias_n be_v join_v with_o they_o before_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n confirm_v in_o their_o appostleship_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 4.11_o heaven_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o those_o twelve_o destine_v by_o so_o peculiar_a abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 20._o make_v luk._n 24.49_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o 2.22_o they_o act._n 2.22_o to_o these_o add_v we_o those_o two_o call_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n mathias_n by_o lot_n 1.16_o lot_n act._n 1.16_o and_o paul_n from_o heaven_n 1._o heaven_n act._n 9.3_o gal._n 2_o 1._o all_o which_o as_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o future_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o it_o be_v patriarch_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n but_o to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n legate_n who_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n so_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 28.19_o sacrament_n math._n 28.19_o &_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o they_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a among_o themselves_o in_o a_o primary_n &_o principal_a but_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a power_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o the_o same_o talon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v double_v upon_o some_o and_o tripled_a upon_o other_o so_o as_o one_o excel_v a_o other_o in_o labour_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 20_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 20_o this_o office_n after_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v together_o with_o they_o that_o apostolical_a function_n cease_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v nor_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o apostolical_a excellency_n plenary_a authority_n for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o confine_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v diwlge_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o also_o to_o find_v and_o plant_v church_n &_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o constitute_v perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o church_n government_n for_o thus_o their_o office_n be_v temporary_a for_o that_o of_o christ_n at_o this_o departure_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o apostleship_n only_o &_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v successer_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v sower_n the_o apostle_n reaper_n 4.35_o reaper_n john_n 4.35_o 10_o 4.35_o ●ct_n 11.28_o 2d_o 10_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n already_o come_v who_o be_v call_v prophet_n special_o they_o who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o excel_v in_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o foretell_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tide_v some_o of_o the_o faith_n full_a who_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n c_o that_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o which_o grace_n it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v &_o confirm_v that_o then_o breed_v church_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v agabus_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n thevangelist_n 29.31_o thevangelist_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 29.31_o hence_o to_o prophesy_v be_v to_o interpret_v prophecy_n 1._o cor._n 11.4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n do_v bring_v notwithstanding_o in_o general_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n such_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v evangelist_n 1_o companion_n fellow_n laborer_n and_o fellow_n minister_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o choose_v by_o christ_n

gospel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o go_v before_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v therefore_o any_o change_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o command_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v in_o the_o author_n the_o end_n the_o general_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o manner_n of_o phrase_n for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o each_o covenant_n ●_o covenant_n heb._n 1_o ●_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o new_a as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o they_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o thing_n signify_v another_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o self_n same_o benefit_n of_o he_o namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o foreskin_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o 3.4_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o meat_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o cap._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v do_v our_o baptism_n now_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o lamb_n do_v do_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n etc._n promise_n heb._n 11_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o and_o augustine_n say_v whosoever_o do_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v last_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n sacramental_a that_o be_v fyt_v and_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o argument_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n sometime_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o thing_n distinct_o or_o else_o when_o the_o use_n and_o office_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.13_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o baptism_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v figurative_a when_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o mutonimie_n or_o change_v of_o the_o name_n and_o such_o phrase_n be_v in_o indeed_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v place_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o figurative_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o nature_n conference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o clear_a because_o eloquent_a and_o manifest_a type_n do_v not_o obscure_v but_o illustrate_v a_o oration_n now_o they_o be_v such_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacracrament_n do_v require_v the_o same_o which_o common_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v naked_o without_o a_o trope_n &_o simple_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o thing_n therefore_o the_o trope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n proportion_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effect_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 17_o quest_n upon_o levit._n 17_o whereupon_o also_o that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o use_n whereof_o be_v usual_a and_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o diverse_a because_o of_o some_o proportion_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o affirm_v mutual_o one_o of_o another_o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n so_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o christ_n do_v term_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o vine_n joh._n 15.1_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n again_o because_o of_o the_o pawn_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o rainbow_n or_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n gen._n 9.9_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n 10_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n or_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o the_o lord_n 11.27_o lord_n exod_a 12_o 11.27_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3_o 5_o and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3.21_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o gal._n 4.24_o those_o two_o mother_n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o testament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o another_o thing_n as_o our_o transubstantiaries_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o include_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o consubstantiaries_n say_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o the_o name_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n pawn_n yea_o even_a mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n whereof_o there_o be_v wrought_v through_o the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v certain_o exhibit_v the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rule_n be_v also_o perpetual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o of_o another_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v ever_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o never_o proper_a for_o as_o oft_o as_o in_o any_o proposition_n the_o verb_n substantive_n est_fw-la do_v join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a which_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a form_n then_o the_o affirmation_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a as_o so_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n or_o this_o singular_a individuum_fw-la exist_v true_o and_o actual_o without_o the_o mind_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n such_o a_o affirmation_n be_v figurative_a but_o yet_o these_o figurative_a speech_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o proper_a and_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n

assume_v heb._n 2.16_o and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o ever_o unite_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 2.14_o body_n heb._n 2.14_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a 27.50_o reasonable_a mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27.50_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v true_a god_n become_v true_a man_n like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o thing_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n four_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v man_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o three_o 1._o by_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aver_v 2._o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a 3._o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n show_v some_o pregnant_a testimony_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n esa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jud._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n so_o give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o symbolical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 17.15_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 24.8_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n jer._n 33.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o create_v and_o preserve_v 1.2.3_o preserve_v joh._n 1.3_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2.3_o to_o redeem_v 1.10_o redeem_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o thess_n 1.10_o to_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n 9.6_o iniquity_n mat._n 9.6_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 13._o heart_n matth._n 9.4_o mar._n 2.8_o &_o 14_o 13._o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 14.14_o prayer_n john_n 14.14_o to_o quicken_v 5.27_o quicken_v john_n 5.27_o to_o judge_v 5.22_o judge_v john_n 5.22_o moreover_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 53.5.6_o unto_o which_o also_o even_o christ_n himself_o send_v we_o 11.4.5_o we_o john_n 10.25_o mat._n 11.4.5_o and_o for_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n 10.8_o apostle_n math._n 10.8_o moreover_o those_o attribute_n which_o do_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o eternal_a 17.5_o eternal_a mic._n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o almighty_a 3.21_o almighty_a john_n 3.31_o phil._n 3.21_o infinite_a 28.20_o infinite_a mat._n 18.20_o &_o 28.20_o king_n of_o king_n 19.26_o king_n reu._n 19.26_o saviour_n 4.12_o saviour_n math._n 1.21_o act._n 4.12_o and_o the_o rest_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n namely_o invocation_n adoration_n faith_n hope_n psal_n 72.11_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o 2.10_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o act._n 7.39_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a wherewithal_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o creature_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o none_o to_o man_n again_o but_o by_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v true_o good_a 19.17_o good_a mat._n 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o infinite_a &_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o take_v away_o to_o abolish_v to_o appease_v to_o overcome_v none_o be_v able_a but_o god_n alone_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o creature_n the_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n col._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o they_o but_o by_o perform_v and_o restore_v of_o they_o 5.9_o they_o luk._n 1.77_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o mat._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o heb._n 5.9_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n basil_n say_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o himself_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v but_o he_o as_o ignatius_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v speak_v with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o speech_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.3_o and_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o some_o vanish_v representation_n but_o engrave_v and_o durable_a prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 22.18_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2._o sam._n 7.12_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n must_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n beside_o all_o these_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 1.31_o conceive_v luke_n 1.31_o bear_v 2.7_o bear_v luke_n 2.7_o circumcise_a 21._o circumcise_a verse_n 21._o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n 26.38_o soul_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 2.4_o mat._n 26.38_o be_v hungry_a 4.2_o hungry_a mat._n 4.2_o thirsty_a 19.29_o thirsty_a john_n 19.29_o shed_v his_o blood_n 19.34_o blood_n john_n 19.34_o that_o he_o die_v 27.50_o die_v mat._n 27.50_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n yet_o without_o sin_n 26.37.38_o sin_n

sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o

comforter_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v a_o voice_n 13.2_o voice_n act._n 13.2_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 15.28_o pleasure_n act._n 15.28_o and_o free_a will_n 10.11_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o a_o peculiar_a appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a form_n 2.3_o form_n cap._n 2.3_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a coessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o inseparable_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conseruator_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o his_o send_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o operation_n not_o in_o essence_n the_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n change_v not_o place_n neither_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o every_o where_n as_o god_n ga._n 4.6_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.14_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n moreover_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v he_o into_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v even_o from_o he_o 20.22_o he_o joh._n 20.22_o ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o prove_v nothing_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o see_v that_o breathe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o the_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o ●o_o be_v beget_v or_o generation_n or_o the_o sonship_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v and_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o and_z his_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o proceed_v flow_a or_o come_v from_o be_v likewise_o take_v passive_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v receive_v that_o self_n same_o and_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o have_v it_o whole_a in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o when_o he_o be_v send_v or_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o 12.10_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o david_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o proceed_n there_o be_v but_o i_o say_v august_n know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o because_o that_o as_o generation_n so_o proceed_v be_v altogether_o unspeakable_a yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beget_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v be_v also_o beget_v these_o propriety_n by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v they_o call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n within_o because_o they_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o creature_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n they_o be_v also_o call_v work_v divide_v or_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a for_o to_o be_v a_o father_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o the_o son_n proceed_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o call_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o which_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o together_o effect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undivided_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o joh._n 5.17.19_o what_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n do_v also_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d difference_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v take_v active_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o *_o accomplish_n of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o effect_n although_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n that_o be_v the_o advocate_n 16.7_o advocate_n joh._n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o not_o of_o redemption_n nor_o of_o mediation_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o comfort_n namely_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a teach_v the_o truth_n beget_v those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.25.26_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.26_o truth_n joh._n 14.26_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n effectual_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4.6_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.15_o ghost_n rom._n 8.15_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o for_o his_o effect_n 1.4_o effect_n rom._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o quicken_v to_o sustain_v to_o rule_v to_o govern_v in_o special_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n 15.26_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 2._o to_o lead_v the_o elect_a into_o all_o truth_n to_o regenerate_v 16.13_o regenerate_v john_n 16.13_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a tit._n 3.4_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o work_v while_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n 3.5.16_o christ_n eph._n 3.5.16_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n also_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o because_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o do_v establish_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v what_o ●e_v the_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o

the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o power_n by_o he_o 18.17_o he_o exo._n 18.17_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v call_v water_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o 7.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n river_n of_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n now_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cool_v we_o it_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n 4.14_o thirst_n joh._n 4.14_o it_o water_v we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o ivice_n of_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o like_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n as_o math._n 3.11_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o dross_n inflame_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o love_v and_o kindness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v other_o effect_n like_v unto_o fire_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v seed_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n in_o himself_o because_o by_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n the_o faithful_a be_v renew_v and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 45.8_o anoint_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o psal_n 45.8_o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o signify_v the_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o by_o his_o gift_n or_o also_o by_o his_o essence_n yea_o even_o by_o his_o essence_n yet_o not_o extensive_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o dream_v but_o intensive_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n rom._n 8.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o and_o joh._n 14.23_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n so_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o gift_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a elect_a govern_v and_o quicken_a they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o 1._o c●●int_n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o ●_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o what_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pneumatomachoi_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o impugn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v samosatenus_fw-la who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o person_n and_o the_o simple_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o macedonius_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o signify_v those_o new_a motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o regenerate_a abuse_v that_o place_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v use_v for_o the_o create_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o seruetus_fw-la who_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o every_o creature_n whereby_o they_o move_v and_o live_v which_o philosopher_n call_v nature_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 5._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o campanus_n and_o certain_a other_o anabaptist_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v his_o beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v abuse_v that_o testimony_n john_n 7.39_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o also_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n act._n 19.2_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o 6._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o invocation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o scripture_n put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o be_v use_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v religious_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n it_o contain_v holy_a thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unappealable_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 16.29.31_o religion_n esa_n 8.20_o luk._n 16.29.31_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v commit_v his_o will_n unto_o write_v by_o man_n call_v immediate_o of_o himself_o and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o notary_n as_o as_o his_o penman_n and_o public_a notary_n his_o servant_n at_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n repeat_v this_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n ezec._n 12.25.28_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o authority_n the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v true_a whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n 22.18_o man_n deut._n 12.32_o reu._n 22.18_o it_o alone_o be_v without_o all_o error_n 16.24_o error_n mar._n 16.24_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o alone_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n thereof_o by_o it_o alone_o all_o opinion_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v read_v 17.2_o read_v deu._n 17.9.10_o esa_n 8.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o act._n 17.2_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v decide_v 17.11_o decide_v josu_fw-la 1.8_o job._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o this_o alone_a be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 17_o eternal_a psal_n 19.8_o luke_n 16.29_o joh._n 15.15_o act._n 20.20.27_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o last_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 1.19_o constant_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o how_o manifold_a be_v it_o twofold_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a all_o those_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o write_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o these_o alone_a may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v

and_o examine_v so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o canon_n phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o same_o rule_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a hebrew_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o write_v be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n 24._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o canonical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o they_o call_v esrim_a veorba_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o book_n how_o do_v they_o divide_v those_o 24._o book_n 1._o into_o four_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o they_o call_v thorah_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o rank_n they_o assign_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomie_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v the_o second_o rank_n it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n reschonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o four_o book_n josuah_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o three_o it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n acharonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o contain_v four_o book_n esaias_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o four_o it_o be_v call_v sepher_n ketubim_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writer_n and_o contain_v eleven_o book_n chronicle_n psalm_n proverb_n of_o solomon_n job_n ruth_n ecclesiastes_n of_o solomon_n lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n song_n of_o song_n ester_n daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n which_o two_o last_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o all_o these_o book_n if_o they_o be_v reckon_v together_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o now_o that_o some_o man_n reckon_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o because_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n with_o his_o prophecy_n as_o one_o book_n be_v there_o add_v to_o these_o canonical_a book_n any_o other_o book_n there_o be_v add_v certain_a writing_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v cover_v secret_a or_o hide_a because_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v manner_n have_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la equal_v authority_n with_o those_o call_v canonical_a in_o no_o case_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o efficacy_n force_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o canonical_a and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o their_o authorititie_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n namely_o of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o luke_n the_o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o of_o paul_n three_o of_o john_n two_o of_o peter_n of_o james_n one_o and_o one_o of_o jude_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o four_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o 5.46_o they_o john_n 5.46_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apostle_n writing_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o narration_n and_o application_n whereupon_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o new_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a even_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n doctrine_n to_o seed_n time_n the_o apostle_n to_o harvest_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.1_o apostle_n mat._n 13.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.13.18_o heb._n 10.1_o after_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v more_o perfect_a no_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n although_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o more_o plain_a 15.3.4_o plain_a gen._n 3.15_o esa_n 53._o luk_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v indict_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o testimony_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o internal_a witness_n be_v one_o alone_o namely_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o writing_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o ointment_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v his_o power_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n so_o luk._n 8.10_o and_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n proper_o make_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o this_o alone_a do_v satisfy_v we_o be_v know_v of_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 14.17_o christ_n joh._n 14.17_o which_o do_v evermore_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o us._n for_o as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n even_o so_o the_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o our_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v most_o careful_o read_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o library_n and_o stationer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v afford_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o despise_v beside_o those_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 18._o 4._o of_o the_o jew_n antiqu._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v which_o be_v late_a 2._o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3.15_o mankind_n gen_n 3.15_o the_o foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n which_o

&_o 158.5_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v god_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o command_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o now_o have_v their_o be_v and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11.3_o of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n that_o appear_v before_o also_o this_o particle_n of_o nothing_o be_v thus_o describe_v 1._o machab._n 7.28_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o nothing_o where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n read_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o prou._n 8.24_o when_o the_o deep_n be_v nothing_o i_o be_v beget_v say_v wisdom_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o purpose_n to_o describe_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o what_o can_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prove_v certain_o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o be_v confute_v because_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v even_o god_n himself_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n infinite_a in_o act_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v mutable_a and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a be_v immutable_a a_o man_n may_v also_o know_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v in_o six_o day_n as_o it_o be_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o use_v philosophical_a demonstration_n but_o simple_o report_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v create_v 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o two_o as_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n moses_n do_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o because_o 1.1_o because_o gen._n 1.1_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v the_o region_n of_o the_o element_n as_o gen._n 7.17_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o hereupon_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 6.7_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o &_o 6.7_o 2._o all_o those_o celestial_a sphere_n together_o with_o their_o star_n both_o fix_v and_o wander_a which_o make_v that_o firmament_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o sky_n or_o celestial_a region_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o sky_n or_o the_o new_a sphere_n invent_v by_o astrologer_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o paradise_n or_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n also_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o these_o three_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v 2._o cor._n 12.2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o place_n be_v above_o all_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.9_o and_o be_v call_v of_o divines_n 〈◊〉_d divines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympus_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o shine_v and_o empyreum_fw-la and_o empyreum_fw-la fiery_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o light_a and_o shine_a which_o heaven_n itself_o god_fw-we do_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11.10_o of_o which_o city_n the_o maker_n and_o framer_n be_v god_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o whereupon_o aristotle_n thus_o define_v the_o world_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v a_o frame_n consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v call_v this_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o the_o frame_n preserve_v of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n how_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v 1._o by_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v of_o nothing_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v creation_n 2._o by_o give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o he_o do_v but_o say_v 1.3.6.9_o say_v gen._n 1.3.6.9_o be_v there_o or_o let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o or_o that_o be_v make_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n partly_o earthy_a partly_o watery_a and_o partly_o slimy_a which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n and_o slime_n and_o water_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chaos_n without_o a_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a unform_v and_o indigested_a heap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n after_o follow_v or_o as_o moses_n call_v it_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a raw_a and_o impolished_a which_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o philosopher_n call_v chaos_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n over_o which_o hover_v not_o any_o wind_n or_o air_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o marie_n luk._n 1.35_o even_o like_a unto_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n and_o sustain_v all_o that_o whole_a mass_n and_o cherish_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o form_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v the_o information_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whereby_o god_n fit_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a form_n for_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v god_n give_v that_o matter_n a_o form_n by_o distinguish_v and_o adorn_v of_o it_o by_o distinguish_v when_o as_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o come_v the_o make_n and_o course_n of_o the_o day_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o a_o day_n artificial_a and_o a_o night_n and_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n go_v before_o whereas_o the_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sun_n rise_v unto_o sun_n set_v now_o that_o light_n seem_v to_o have_v

make_v psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v thy_o angel_n spirit_n and_o thy_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n we_o use_v the_o word_n angel_n here_o purpose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o then_o in_o order_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n whence_o have_v angel_n their_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n coloss_n 1.16_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v angel_n without_o all_o matter_n or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o indeed_o without_o matter_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o also_o compound_v either_o by_o natural_a composition_n as_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o else_o metaphysical_a namely_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o rather_o spiritual_a altogether_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o matter_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o power_n or_o pure_a act_n as_o aristotle_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o metaphysik_n chap._n 7._o but_o when_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o day_n they_o be_v create_v it_o can_v sensible_o be_v define_v but_o only_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v be_v create_v whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n math_n 24.36_o gal._n 18._o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n conceal_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o recite_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v be_v this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o apply_v and_o fit_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a christ_n say_v math._n 18.10_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o adverbe_n always_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v more_o full_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n which_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a substance_n always_o movable_a of_o its_o own_o power_n without_o a_o body_n minister_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o grace_n and_o in_o nature_n immortal_a but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n define_v they_o thus_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o angel_n substance_n real_o and_o true_o subsist_v they_o be_v substance_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o a_o substance_n real_o subsist_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n further_o to_o have_v appear_v after_o diverse_a manner_n yea_o take_v unto_o they_o body_n and_o to_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o by_o sundry_a effect_n now_o action_n be_v proper_o of_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v their_o true_a subsist_v and_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o angel_n there_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a angelical_a essence_n subsist_v several_o even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v all_o of_o they_o good_a because_o gen._n 1.31_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a although_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v 14.12_o fall_v isa_n 14.12_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o also_o be_v good_a and_o create_v in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o jude_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v the_o angel_n mutable_a or_o immutable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v incorruptible_a 22.30_o incorruptible_a mat._n 22.30_o because_o they_o be_v without_o all_o matter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 104.20_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o same_o be_v mutable_a say_v damascene_fw-la and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n other_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o near_a and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mediate_a or_o superior_a cause_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o will_n be_v holpen_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o will_n and_o can_v will_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v continue_v while_o that_o other_o to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v not_o willing_a to_o persist_v and_o continue_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o default_n phil._n 3.8_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o eternal_a firm_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v some_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o reject_v the_o other_o of_o his_o own_o just_a pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o timoth._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n if_o they_o be_v elect_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o all_o of_o they_o can_v those_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n fall_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n no_o because_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a see_v they_o do_v ever_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o become_v miserable_a do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n no_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o free_o moreover_o they_o be_v more_o free_a now_o then_o before_o then_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o so_o free_a from_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v now_o become_v miserable_a any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v make_v most_o holy_a and_o also_o most_o happy_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n for_o angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n spirit_n of_o nature_n augustine_n they_o be_v call_v also_o shine_v star_n or_o morning_n star_n 3.8.7_o star_n job._n 3.8.7_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a clear_a and_o shine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o essence_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o only_o beget_v

son_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n or_o discretive_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 3.10_o place_n eph._n 3.10_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n who_o dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a because_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n hebr._n 1.7_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o avengers_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o do_v like_o fire_n consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v cherubin_n of_o this_o word_n cherub_n which_o signify_v any_o figure_n that_o have_v wing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n 12.19_o beast_n heb._n 12.19_o also_o man_n 25.18_o man_n gen._n 3.24_o exod._n 25.18_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1.5.6_o god_n psal_n 18.11_o zac._n 1.5.6_o from_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n 4.14_o world_n dan._n 4.14_o how_o many_o way_n have_v angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n 1._o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 1.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n in_o a_o dream_n 2.13_o dream_n mat._n 2.13_o 2._o in_o vision_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o either_o without_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o bodily_a form_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o manifest_o true_a body_n christi_fw-la body_n gen._n 18.2_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o these_o either_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o or_o else_o then_o first_o form_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o either_o of_o man_n as_o in_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n speak_v zac._n 2.3_o as_o augustine_n understand_v it_o enchir._n to_o laurent_n chap._n 59_o or_o else_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n as_o zanchius_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o serpent_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o eva_n 3.1_o eva_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o certain_a man_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o yea_o also_o into_o hog_n 8.28_o hog_n mat._n 8.28_o they_o take_v not_o body_n from_o the_o star_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o apelles_n think_v nor_o have_v they_o proper_a body_n make_v a_o angelical_a substance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o feed_n feel_a and_o wash_v of_o they_o as_o tertul._n prove_v whether_o may_v angel_n when_o they_o assume_v unto_o they_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v call_v man_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v the_o humane_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n after_o their_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o return_v to_o nothing_o or_o make_v of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n or_o into_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o bring_v into_o nothing_o do_v angel_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n yes_o indeed_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n though_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o their_o place_n but_o limit_v because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o and_o luk._n 1.26_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v measure_v with_o time_n but_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o so_o swift_a that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o a_o unconceaveable_a time_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n speedy_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o have_v wing_n 14.6_o wing_n esa_n 6.2_o reu._n 14.6_o how_o many_o angel_n be_v there_o dan._n 7.10_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v million_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n innumerable_a indeed_o to_o man_n but_o easy_o number_v of_o god_n 15._o god_n mat._n 26.53_o jude_n 15._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o many_o in_o number_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o multiply_v by_o procreation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v there_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n no_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n because_o order_n and_o distinction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o some_o be_v call_v cherubin_n other_o seraphim_n some_o angel_n other_o archangel_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o diverse_a kind_n of_o office_n hereupon_o paul_n colos_n 1.16_o call_v they_o throne_n seat_n domination_n principality_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n because_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v hierarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n not_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n or_o superior_a by_o affectation_n of_o government_n because_o there_o as_o basill_n say_v all_o ambition_n cease_v but_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o special_a hard_a and_o difficult_a service_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o other_o angel_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o those_o name_n throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o man_n affair_n to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o office_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a and_o great_a work_v god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o 18.11_o they_o psal_n 18.11_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o proper_a name_n those_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o appellative_n or_o common_a name_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o else_o according_a to_o those_o diverse_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mighty_o perform_v it_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o &_o 9.21_o luk._n 1.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gabriel_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o may_v of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o dan._n 10.13_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o strong_a god_n tob._n 3.19_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o raphael_n which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o cure_v or_o heal_v for_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v sara_n and_o toby_n as_o also_o of_o vriel_n 4._o esdr_n 4.1_o derive_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o come_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o instruct_v esdras_n have_v the_o angel_n any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v 1._o natural_a which_o god_n put_v into_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v spirit_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o other_o do_v not_o beside_o they_o have_v reveal_v knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o and_o

alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o angel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o devil_n do_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o good_a angel_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o with_o love_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o imitation_n ob._n 1._o jacob_n call_v upon_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48_o when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n bless_v these_o child_n answ_n jacob_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o create_v but_o that_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v that_o angel_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o to_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n ob._n 2._o job_n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v i_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o augustine_n understand_v angel_n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n ergo_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o yet_o vex_v he_o with_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_a word_n ob._n 3._o john_n wish_a grace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n answ_n by_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o though_o one_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n so_o work_v as_o if_o he_o be_v many_o spirit_n why_o will_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o see_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v create_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o service_n again_o both_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o most_o joyful_a company_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o familiar_o now_o they_o do_v it_o no_o more_o because_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n plentiful_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o earth_n visible_o further_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v heb._n 1.1_o what_o use_n have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o who_o have_v create_v such_o keeper_n for_o we_o and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comely_a and_o holy_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o danger_n know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o kin._n 6.16_o that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a thought_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o 2._o their_o error_n of_o who_o we_o read_v col._n 2.18_o who_o devise_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 3._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n the_o one_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o devil_n be_v there_o also_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o scripture_n genes_n 3.1_o joh._n 8.44_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o jude_n 6._o reu._n 12.9_o but_o also_o by_o very_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o horrible_a and_o heavy_a effect_n of_o wicked_a angel_n by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v 1._o of_o their_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 10.20_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o mat._n 8.16_o luke_n 10.20_o 2._o of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v simple_o call_v angel_n 6._o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o &_o jude_n 6._o of_o their_o knowledge_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n because_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v very_o subtle_a 10.20_o subtle_a deut._n 22.17_o levit._fw-la 17.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o whence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.6_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.6_o 3._o from_o accident_n quality_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n they_o be_v call_v wicked_a 8.2_o wicked_a luke_n 8.2_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 13.2_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n 1._o kin._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.44_o of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o of_o maliciousness_n or_o giddiness_n 19.14_o giddiness_n esa_n 19.14_o belial_n 6.15_o belial_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o without_o all_o order_n without_o yoke_n and_o government_n or_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o evil_a one_o and_o malicious_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o malice_n and_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o 13.19_o it_o math._n 6.13_o &_o 13.19_o 4._o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o devil_n 8.44_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o which_o name_n import_v a_o backbiter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o god_n yea_o man_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v god_n from_o man_n and_o man_n from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n 2.3_o man_n gen._n 3.1.4.5_o job_n 1.9.11_o &_o 2.3_o he_o be_v also_o call_v satan_n 4.10_o satan_n math._n 4.10_o which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 5.8_o adversary_n 1._o king_n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o tempter_n 5.3_o tempter_n mark_v 1.13_o act._n 5.3_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.16_o divination_n act_n 16.16_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o enemy_n 10.19_o enemy_n luke_n 10.19_o and_o apolluon_n or_o destroy_n 9.11_o destroy_n revel_v 9.11_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v out_o that_o chiefedome_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o have_v name_n from_o the_o diverse_a form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v that_o great_a dragon_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poison_a craft_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.8.9_o serpent_n reu._n 12.8.9_o 6._o of_o his_o power_n and_o pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v especial_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fly_n 12.24_o fly_n 2._o king_n 1.2_o math._n 12.24_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 12.29_o arm_v mat._n 12.29_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 12.31_o world_n john_n 12.31_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o corin._n 4.4_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o rule_v the_o wicked_a

hell_n col._n 2.15_o and_o our_o captain_n but_o also_o our_o defender_n under_o who_o standard_n if_o we_o fight_v courageous_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n gene._n 3.15_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o joh._n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o that_o comfort_n joh._n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o substance_n but_o evil_a affection_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v suggest_v unto_o us._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o origen_n error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v save_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o all_o which_o be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o eight_o common_a place_n of_o man._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n man_n not_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o most_o friendly_a and_o straight_o bond_n in_o one_o person_n why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o either_o both_o of_o body_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n create_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a map_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v god_n little_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o create_v 4._o because_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26.27_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n immediate_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o manifold_a do_v god_n create_v man_n twofold_a male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o to_o propagate_v such_o as_o sho●●d_v be_v like_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 1.27_o world_n gen._n 1.27_o do_v god_n create_v they_o both_o after_o one_o manner_n no_o for_o first_o he_o create_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n again_o he_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n ●2_n man_n gen._n 2.7_o ●2_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n create_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o while_o all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o common_a bond_n of_o blood_n 17.26_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o why_o be_v the_o woman_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o she_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n for_o man_n but_o his_o mate_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n nor_o his_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o be_v to_o be_v place_v near_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o word_n because_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 25.26_o cross_n joh._n 19.34_o eph._n 5_o 25.26_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n 5.23_o soul_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o whence_o be_v the_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o adamah_n signify_v red_a earth_n and_o politicon_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la humo_fw-la or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pariter_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicon_fw-la man_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o earth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 15.47_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o greek_a word_n interprete_v slime_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n from_o his_o form_n because_o he_o have_v his_o face_n upward_o or_o of_o look_v upward_o agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3.1.2_o which_o etymology_n ovid_n have_v express_v elegant_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n whilst_o other_o creature_n down_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o earthly_a mould_n to_o man_n he_o give_v a_o face_n upright_o the_o sky_n for_o to_o behold_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n frame_v of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o humour_n whereof_o his_o body_n do_v consist_v do_v prove_v that_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o denomination_n or_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o predominant_a or_o great_a part_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n it_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o original_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a see_v we_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o 3.19_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n soul_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v wind_n or_o breathe_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cool_v or_o refresh_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o certain_a wind_n or_o blast_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a or_o material_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n have_v his_o be_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n genes_n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o immortality_n rather_o of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n life_n eccles_n 12.7_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 23.46_o say_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o and_o steven_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o math._n 10.28_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n beside_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o he_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o body_n ergo_fw-la in_o soul_n moreover_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o all_o virtue_n vice_n art_n and_o science_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o live_a body_n perish_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o

soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n ●uen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n

because_o the_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n in_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o special_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n 3.4_o heart_n mat._n 15.18.19_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v primary_o &_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a &_o secundary_o in_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o form_n act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o be_v indivisible_a but_o other_o think_v that_o like_o a_o certain_a king_n she_o sit_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a palace_n do_v diffuse_v her_o virtue_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v exercise_v diverse_a action_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o action_n so_o it_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n 12.17_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 12.17_o to_o which_o opinion_n we_o subscribe_v touch_v which_o notwithstanding_o modest_a wit_n may_v forbear_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v but_o how_o many_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o three_o essential_a according_a to_o plato_n the_o understand_a faculty_n the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o lust_a or_o after_o aristotle_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_v of_o sense_n of_o live_v or_o nourish_v for_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o principium_fw-la to_o wit_n inward_a and_o formal_a whereby_o we_o first_o live_v have_v sense_n and_o understand_v but_o that_o distinction_n better_o befit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n 4.12_o signification_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o heb._n 4.12_o what_o be_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v object_n either_o to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v double_a 1._o practise_v whereby_o we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n right_o from_o wrong_n 2._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n 2.14_o mind_n rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v election_n or_o consultation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o false_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a than_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o affection_n as_o also_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v origen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n store-house_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o gen._n 2.17_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n again_o david_n show_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v successive_o in_o every_o man_n body_n psal_n 33.15_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n one_o by_o one_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o who_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o euah_n make_v of_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n derive_v one_o of_o another_o by_o propagation_n or_o else_o new_a one_o evermore_o create_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o first_o as_o one_o lion_n beget_v another_o so_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n one_o man_n beget_v another_o who_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v a_o new_a soul_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o psal_n 51.7_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o soul_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o generative_a power_n give_v to_o man_n seed_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n as_o a_o plain_a pattern_n show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n again_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n genes_n 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v not_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euah_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o zaccharie_n 12.1_o be_v clear_a who_o frame_v or_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o peter_n also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o beside_o that_o opposition_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o heb._n 12_o 9_o where_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o create_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o of_o esa_n 57.16_o where_o in_o express_a word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v soul_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o propagation_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a so_o then_o see_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o decision_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o indeed_o can_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o angel_n even_o so_o no_o more_o can_v one_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n produce_v another_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o create_v of_o it_o as_o august_n say_v but_o herupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2.2_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a kind_n but_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 5.17_o kind_n joh._n 5.17_o by_o what_o mean_v then_o be_v original_a sin_n convey_v to_o the_o child_n neither_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o propagation_n from_o adam_n alone_o for_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o generation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o one_o sinful_a man_n beget_v another_o sinful_a man_n as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v all_o man_n in_o one_o as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o original_a justice_n so_o after_o that_o

will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbidde●_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o

that_o place_n hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o after_o catechise_v have_v profess_v christianity_n and_o by_o baptism_n have_v be_v choose_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o much_o less_o digest_v it_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o namely_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n but_o into_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_a from_o christ_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o they_o which_o sin_n voluntary_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n revolt_v from_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n leave_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o profess_v it_o whence_o 1._o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n universal_o and_o with_o full_a consent_n revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v both_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n whereby_o also_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o set_a malice_n reproach_v and_o disgrace_v christ_n despise_v his_o sacrifice_n 2_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o those_o only_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 3_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n see_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o can_v be_v make_v void_a therefore_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_o know_v and_o a_o rebellion_n spring_v from_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v it_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o god_n truth_n yet_o he_o resist_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v it_o give_v i_o some_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n a_o example_n for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n dispute_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n math._n 12.31_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v christ_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 3.2_o but_o also_o who_o he_o be_v john_n 7.28_o you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o say_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o witting_o there_o own_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o detract_v from_o his_o heavenly_a work_n and_o in_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o death_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 6.10_o who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v this_o through_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o peter_n act._n 2.41_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n receive_v three_o thousand_o man_n which_o repent_v who_o have_v persecute_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n but_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a come_v from_o god_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v saul_n judas_n arrius_n also_o julian_n the_o apollata_n for_o this_o man_n be_v rightle_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o also_o he_o public_o have_v profess_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a philosopher_n libanius_n jamblicus_n and_o other_o he_o fall_v from_o christ_n become_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v christ_n religion_n how_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereof_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10.9_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o by_o which_o gift_n peter_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 5.3.8.9_o sapphira_n act._n 5.3.8.9_o therefore_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o the_o consequence_n and_o final_a impenitency_n which_o follow_v it_o for_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o ezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v many_o year_n furious_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v abominable_a idol_n against_o god_n commandment_n 21.6_o commandment_n 2._o king_n 21.6_o and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o jerusalem_n 24.4_o jerusalem_n king_n 24.4_o yet_o because_o afterward_o he_o repent_v 12.13_o repent_v 2_o chron._n 33_o 12.13_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o he_o but_o not_o accomplish_v ought_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o how_o much_o any_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a danger_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o ought_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o especial_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v show_v we_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v what_o to_o do_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o the_o lord_n chide_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a heaviness_n for_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o as_o hypocrates_n forbid_v to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o sigh_v in_o vain_a and_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o disease_n be_v incurable_a why_o be_v this_o sin_n say_v to_o be_v commit_v especial_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o can_v one_o person_n be_v offend_v but_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sin_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a author_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o as_o much_o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o for_o though_o this_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o proper_o and_o especial_o as_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n why_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o it_o as_o many_o think_v neither_o also_o because_o it_o be_v mighty_a or_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n stand_v good_a rom._n 5.20_o grace_n superabound_v sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o everlasting_a blindness_n who_o sin_n this_o sin_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6.7_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o who_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v or_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v 2_o because_o of_o their_o impenitency_n or_o impossibility_n to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v

again_o to_o repentance_n for_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o by_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v never_o repent_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o if_o they_o repent_v certain_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18.21_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v true_o be_v turn_v see_v god_n can_v no_o more_o despise_v he_o who_o true_o repent_v than_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5.16_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o how_o do_v unpardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o because_o all_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n unpardonable_a 2_o because_o the_o mortal_a sin_n become_v venial_a when_o they_o do_v now_o believe_v who_o before_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o become_v venial_a because_o they_o never_o repent_v or_o believe_v who_o have_v this_o sin_n what_o sin_n come_v near_o to_o this_o sin_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n with_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o fury_n 2_o deny_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o infirmity_n 3_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n often_o repeat_v and_o fall_v into_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o fit_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o late_o be_v help_v of_o medicine_n find_v when_o old_a disease_n have_v get_v ground_n what_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o fell_a can_v have_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n abuse_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.26_o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n know_v of_o it_o and_o their_o fall_n who_o profess_o do_v altogether_o depart_v and_o revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o impiety_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o david_n and_o peter_n case_n be_v desperate_a yea_o we_o be_v all_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n forgive_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n math._n 18.22_o and_o ezech._n 18.21_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n and_o likewise_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n ❧_o the_o eighteen_o common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n to_o perform_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o be_v call_v arbitrium_fw-la will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o voluntary_o and_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n follow_v or_o tefuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la free_a be_v there_o such_o free_a will_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n there_o can_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v simple_o to_o this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o moral_a and_o animal_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v private_a action_n economical_a or_o political_a also_o outward_a action_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o some_o be_v supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o action_n man_n have_v choice_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o darken_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o the_o will_v cheerful_a neither_o the_o strength_n able_a to_o perform_v thereupon_o come_v that_o speech_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o still_o the_o worse_a my_o mind_n do_v covet_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n another_o distinction_n must_v be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o respect_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o remain_v whole_a in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o with_o her_o power_n the_o will_n &_o understanding_n yet_o the_o strength_n &_o ability_n of_o these_o power_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o the_o understanding_n be_v plain_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wholesome_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o david_n saying_n psal_n 14.3_o 3.11_o 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o he_o bid_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philospher_n term_v it_o the_o will_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n psa_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o 3_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o they_o altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 3.3_o psalm_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v we_o therefore_o like_o senseless_a stock_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o his_o understanding_n be_v become_v blind_a &_o his_o will_n perverse_a but_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n agree_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o law_n for_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v circumcise_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 30.6_o spirit_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o the_o gentile_n excel_v in_o notable_a gift_n which_o gift_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_v 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o faultiness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o but_o keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v by_o god_n lest_o that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n it_o shall_v violent_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n 2_o those_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v to_o man_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o profane_a diverse_o and_o in_o certain_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o their_o action_n be_v praise-worthie_a be_v pollute_v with_o ambition_n and_o be_v far_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n proper_o but_o image_n and_o

only_o not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v blind_a and_o oft_o be_v deceive_v 2._o that_o say_v of_o cicero_n that_o a_o man_n must_v ask_v of_o god_n good_a fortune_n but_o wisdom_n he_o must_v take_v from_o himself_o 3._o of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o pure_a natural_a gift_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o those_o semipelagian_o who_o attribute_n our_o conversion_n partly_o to_o god_n grace_n partly_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n deserve_v grace_n de_fw-fr congruc_fw-fr that_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o lose_v but_o only_o weaken_v and_o that_o the_o will_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o grace_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o bind_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n wind_v himself_o out_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o nor_o extinct_a but_o only_o feeble_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v impair_v by_o some_o disease_n who_o be_v refresh_v when_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o fly_v but_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o thread_n can_v not_o exercise_v the_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n 6._o that_o position_n of_o the_o first_o universal_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v all_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiaste_n who_o boast_v of_o vision_n speculation_n conference_n &_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n inspiration_n without_o god_n word_n and_o do_v imagine_v that_o man_n be_v compel_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n they_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o draw_v and_o force_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ninteenth_n common_a place_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n lex_n take_v either_o of_o bind_v lex_fw-la a_o ligando_fw-la because_o the_o law_n bind_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n or_o else_o a_o legendo_fw-la of_o read_v because_o law_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o or_o ab_fw-la eligendo_fw-la choose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v because_o it_o give_v each_o man_n his_o right_n what_o signification_n have_v the_o word_n law_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a use_v for_o all_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n of_o jarah_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o la_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imitation_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v 2._o more_o special_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n luc._n 24.22_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n &_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n it_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v give_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o moses_n as_o gal._n 3.20_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o la_o as_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n math._n 11.13_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 10.11_o john_n heb._n 7_o 12_o &_o 10.11_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o rule_n authority_n sovereignty_n and_o command_v or_o that_o force_n which_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n 8.2_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 7.23_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o but_o what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v a_o law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n &_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o moses_n which_o command_v holy_a and_o just_a thing_n &_o promise_v eternal_a life_n on_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n again_o it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 10._o they_o jam._n 2.10_o gal_n 3_o 10._o what_o epithet_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n in_o scripture_n diverse_a but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n than_o paul_n give_v the_o law_n such_o term_n and_o appellation_n as_o seem_v ignominious_a but_o this_o be_v by_o relation_n 1._o by_o our_o fault_n not_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o prison_n that_o shut_v up_o 3.23.24_o up_o gal_n 3.23.24_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1_o bondage_n gal._n 5_o 1_o the_o power_n or_o force_n of_o sin_n 56._o sin_n 1_o cor_n 15_o 56._o the_o operation_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n 7.5_o death_n rom._n 4.15_o &_o 7.5_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n gal._n 4.9_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o kill_a letter_n 7.9_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o hand_n writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o 14_o we_o col_fw-fr 2_o 14_o the_o testament_n which_o beget_v unto_o bondage_n 24_o bondage_n gal._n 4_o 24_o but_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a commandment_n i._o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o commandment_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n 12_o life_n rom._n 7_o 12_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n 58_o law_n act_n 7_o 58_o 10_o 58_o rom._n 7_o 10_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o in_o mount_n sinah_n he_o engrave_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o moses_n to_o be_v publish_v 16_o publish_v exod_a 32_o 16_o what_o joint_a cause_n &_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o publish_v the_o la_o 1._o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o messenger_n and_o witness_n employ_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n

act._n 7_o 53._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o messenger_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n his_o messenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o moses_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v by_o god_n exod._n 19.3.20_o &_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v confirm_v act._n 7.38_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n &_o the_o people_n 5_o people_n deut_n 5_o 5_o come_v down_o twice_o from_o the_o mount_n bring_v to_o the_o israe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n or_o object_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sort_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 6.1_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v private_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o body_n what_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o god_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o before_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n a_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v as_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o perfect_o obey_v but_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v it_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o those_o say_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v line_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.12_o deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v moralis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o by_o which_o every_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o moral_a law_n and_o man_n law_n which_o concern_v manner_n a_o very_a great_a difference_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v or_o forbid_v outward_a work_n and_o a_o discipline_n only_o for_o fashion_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o only_o require_v of_o we_o a_o inward_a moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v outward_a deed_n but_o a_o conversion_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n unto_o god_n absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o orderly_a frame_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o also_o spiritual_a motion_n agree_v entire_o and_o pure_o with_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o also_o these_o word_n declare_v so_o much_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o beside_o in_o man_n law_n be_v denounce_v temporal_a in_o god_n both_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n another_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no._n what_o need_v then_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o since_o adam_n fall_n darkness_n have_v surprise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o obscure_a as_o also_o his_o assent_n to_o obey_v be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v by_o this_o new_a publication_n declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a notion_n in_o man_n also_o he_o signify_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v forsake_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o express_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o punishment_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a can_v we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o it_o require_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o ecclesiaste_v 7.21_o proverb_n 20.9_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psalm_n 14.2.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o also_o the_o new_a way_n into_o heaven_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v clear_o evict_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o la_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a because_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v far_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o ask_v again_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o creation_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v lend_v any_o man_n money_n and_o the_o debtor_n shall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n spend_v or_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pay_v notwithstanding_o the_o creditor_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o deal_v unjust_o if_o he_o demand_v the_o lend_a money_n of_o he_o &_o his_o heir_n but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o saying_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jeroms_n be_v reconcile_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossible_a thing_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o subject_n god_n do_v not_o command_v impossible_a thing_n namely_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n neither_o also_o to_o the_o regenerate_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o first_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n the_o fulfil_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o renovation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o some_o degree_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a phil._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o but_o be_v so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a perfection_n 12_o perfection_n philip._n 2_o 12_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 3_o 5_o because_o they_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n join_v to_o they_o 14_o they_o rom_n 6_o 14_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n work_v in_o the_o believer_n such_o a_o will_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n rom_n 7_o 22_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o action_n and_o the_o scripture_n fear_v not_o to_o

say_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostl_n nor_o they_o which_o believe_v neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o which_o thing_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o justify_v &_o regenerate_v person_n what_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v to_o condemn_v to_o teach_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v outward_a which_o be_v also_o call_v paedagogicall_a disciplinarie_a and_o politic_a which_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n revenge_n do_v restrain_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a society_n and_o community_n among_o man_n &_o to_o maintain_v peace_n which_o use_n paul_n commend_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n as_o the_o mother_n love_v and_o cherish_v she_o own_o child_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o law_n command_v this_o also_o but_o unto_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o use_n may_v serve_v to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o outward_a manner_n with_o which_o use_n the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n content_v themselves_o in_o respect_n whereof_o also_o paul_n phi._n 3.6_o say_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v unrebukeable_a what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n it_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a which_o smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o do_v detect_v convince_v and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o bring_v man_n forth_o to_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n of_o this_o use_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o la_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v through_o my_o security_n i_o feel_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v and_o i_o become_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o understand_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o proclaim_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n this_o property_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o touchstone_n discover_v just_a from_o unjust_a rom._n 7.5.7_o this_o use_n serve_v to_o terrify_v they_o that_o be_v desperate_a and_o forlorn_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o be_v not_o desperate_a and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 4.24_o for_o where_o as_o it_o reprove_v all_o man_n of_o unrighteousness_n it_o likewise_o admonish_v they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v rather_o perish_v a_o example_n of_o this_o use_n we_o have_v in_o david_n after_o he_o hear_v himself_o rebuken_v by_o nathan_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 13._o and_o in_o ezechiah_n who_o say_v esai_n 38.13_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o act._n 2.14.23.37_o when_o as_o at_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o peter_n wherein_o he_o object_v to_o they_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n the_o innocent_a that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v you_o vers_fw-la 38._o for_o as_o lime_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o water_n and_o quench_v with_o oil_n so_o by_o accident_n sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o heart_n daunt_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o law_n award_v be_v heal_v by_o oil_n pour_v upon_o that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o live_v right_o concern_v this_o god_n by_o ezechiell_n speak_v chap._n 20.19_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n david_n commend_v the_o law_n &_o diverse_o magnify_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unspotted_a convert_n soul_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cleeere_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n &c_n &c_n 19.8.6_o &c_n psal_n 19.8.6_o have_v they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o need_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n they_o have_v need_n 1._o because_o man_n reason_n easy_o wander_v and_o err_v from_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n to_o invent_v work_n or_o service_n for_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 4._o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o instruct_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spur_v forward_o by_o exhortation_n ready_a to_o obey_v what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o place_n and_o vessel_n or_o set_v time_n and_o solemnity_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o certain_a observation_n in_o meat_n 21_o meat_n deut._n 14.6_o 12_o 21_o apparel_n 12._o apparel_n levi_n p_o 17_o 12._o plough_v 11._o plough_v deut_n 22.5_o 11._o sow_v 19_o sow_v verse_n 19_o uncircumcision_n of_o tree_n 19.23_o tree_n lev._n 19.23_o foul_n 6_o foul_n deut._n 22_o 6_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o use_n last_v while_o moses_n government_n endure_v both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o also_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o one_o place_n as_o likewise_o without_o the_o temple_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v what_o man_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o namely_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o law_n be_v s●●de_v and_o that_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 3.24_o christ_n gal_n 3.24_o for_o circumcision_n do_v mystical_o preach_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wash_n

respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o

compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n ●s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o

shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3●_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3●_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o

ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o

repentance_n the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v more_o right_o call_v resipiscentia_fw-la afterwit_fw-la then_o poenitentia_fw-la forthinking_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n leave_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v return_v to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o god_n and_o change_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a what_o call_v you_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o transformation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o illyricus_n dream_v but_o concern_v the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o whereby_o put_v off_o the_o oldness_n thereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a renovation_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a blot_n out_o be_v again_o reform_v and_o fashion_v anew_o in_o us._n eph._n 4_o 2d_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v make_v that_o be_v after_o the_o example_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.9.10_o put_v you_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o eze._n 18.30.31_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o lament_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v eze._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o act._n 11.18_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n and_o paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2.25.26_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v patient_a toward_o unbeliever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o for_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n against_o pelagius_n and_o against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o fain_o that_o nature_n only_o weaken_v be_v help_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n 15.18_o heart_n act._n 15.18_o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o effect_v 3._o the_o administer_a or_o fellow_n work_v cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 26.17_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and._n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o instrument_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n be_v repentance_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o former_a appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n inward_a immediate_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v before_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v act._n 17.30_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n already_o inflict_v or_o present_a whereby_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v that_o worse_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o luk._n 3.9_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o but_o chief_o the_o feel_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o which_o sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o david_n every_o where_o set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n i._n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o repentance_n 1._o their_o certainty_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o watch_v &_o pray_v because_o we_o know_v neither_o that_o hour_n nor_o that_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v with_o god_n just_a judgement_n matth._n 25.13_o 2._o by_o the_o dangerous_a delay_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o storehouse_n or_o heap_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n rom._n 2_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luc._n 15.7.10_o so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o the_o dangerous_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o final_o induration_n for_o the_o long_a repentance_n be_v defer_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o become_v pro._n 22.6_o a_o young_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n 5._o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a nothing_o more_o miserable_a 6._o the_o stumble_a block_n we_o lay_v befoe_n other_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o be_v that_o commination_n of_o christ_n luk_n 17.1_o we_o be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v 7._o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o the_o delight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v be_v the_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o think_v of_o the_o tragical_a example_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a as_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o sodomite_n the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o reckon_v seven_o 1._o care_n namely_o of_o amendment_n 2._o defence_n or_o excuse_v or_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n guilt_n 3._o indignation_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o against_o

plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n

not_o refer_v to_o a_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o flow_a out_o and_o respect_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o hereafter_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v real_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o in_o the_o efficient_a the_o subject_n and_o the_o end_n not_o in_o matter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obedience_n perform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o form_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.30_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n both_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.3.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o our_o ability_n all_o which_o we_o do_v free_o attain_v by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o application_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o efficient_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v in_o and_o by_o that_o man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v account_v righteous_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v not_o in_o or_o by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a but_o by_o another_o namely_o christ_n which_o performance_n notwithstanding_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o rom_n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n promise_v free_a salvation_n if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n 1.6_o man_n rom._n 3.26_o 27_o &_o 4.12_o ephes_n 1.6_o because_o man_n shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o agreeable_a unto_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o regeneration_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sanctification_n vivification_n renovation_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_a and_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n either_o also_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o work_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v just_a not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o account_v for_o just_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o new_a i._o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v obedience_n whereof_o 1._o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a can_v regeneration_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v neither_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n ever_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v psalm_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o of_o renovation_n he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o as_o in_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o namely_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v true_a between_o christ_n &_o adam_n as_o contrary_a cause_n and_o then_o between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o contrary_a effect_n for_o after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o manner_n righteousness_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n because_o that_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 5.1_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o the_o other_o consist_v our_o innovation_n wherein_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n daily_a profit_n but_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o it_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a 7.18_o imperfect_a rom._n 7.18_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o effect_v it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 3_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n justification_n as_o the_o cause_n sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o even_o as_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n wherewithal_o his_o fatherly_a heart_n be_v inflame_v not_o for_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o party_n reconcile_v which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o renovation_n they_o differ_v in_o be_v 1._o in_o form_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o life_n eternal_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o renovation_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o kindle_v new_a motion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o impure_a quality_n unto_o pure_a quality_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o appendice_n or_o part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o a_o seal_n up_o and_o testify_v of_o justification_n receive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephe._n 1.13.14_o in_o who_o while_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o in_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n 5_o member_n rom._n 6.19_o colloss_n 3_o 5_o 3._o in_o the_o object_n for_o justification_n respect_v the_o

renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o c●rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o

eternal_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.3_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n have_v charity_n ever_o join_v with_o she_o though_o not_o in_o action_n yet_o in_o possibility_n 5.6_o possibility_n gal._n 5.6_o 4_o because_o bernard_n say_v good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.4_o &_o 2.10_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o justification_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n 1_o legal_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o perfect_a good_a work_n such_o as_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n but_o evangelical_a sentence_n do_v always_o include_v faith_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n be_v receive_v and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n eternal_a afterward_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n work_n be_v accept_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o fairh_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o these_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o in_o such_o say_n there_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o adjunct_n what_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o luk._n 7.47_o christ_n plain_o prove_v in_o way_n of_o resolution_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o twoe_o diverse_a question_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v confound_v the_o one_o to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v the_o other_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v 25.3_o promise_v psal_n 1.13_o &_o 119.1.2_o math._n 25.3_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o sake_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 3_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n wherein_o thou_o light_a on_o a_o objection_n for_o a_o heretic_n thou_o find_v a_o medicine_n in_o the_o side_n thereof_o so_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o ascribe_v eternal_a life_n to_o work_n as_o a_o reward_n call_v it_o a_o inheritance_n 3.24_o inheritance_n math_n 25_o 35._o colloss_n 3.24_o 4_o when_o as_o diverse_a effect_n do_v depend_v alike_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n the_o consequence_n from_o one_o effect_n avail_v to_o another_o because_o of_o their_o common_a dependence_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o consequence_n from_o love_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o each_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o faith_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subject_n there_o be_v his_o propriety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n there_o be_v his_o subject_n so_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a work_n there_o be_v faith_n 6_o see_v good_a work_n do_v spring_n from_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o root_n i._o faith_n whence_o they_o spring_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n before_o man_n 5.16_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v live_v suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n &_o our_o call_n ephes_n 4.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 3_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 9_o 2_o cor_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v while_o that_o we_o further_o he_o by_o our_o work_n or_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3.14_o like_a 11._o 12._o 13_o act._n 3.14_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o evil_a work_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_a which_o boast_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o work_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o they_o also_o their_o error_n who_o brag_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o teach_v that_o their_o wilworship_n 15.19_o numb_a 15.39_o ezek_n 20.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.19_o that_o be_v worship_n of_o there_o own_o devise_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o account_n these_o for_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o will_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o be_v more_o heinous_a then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o guide_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o 13.17_o himself_o luk._n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o watch_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n as_o cause_n &_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o contemn_v good_a work_n as_o though_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o we_o do_v more_o careful_o urge_v this_o than_o they_o do_v 3_o of_o the_o epicure_n or_o libertine_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o three_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o name_n christian_n liberty_n not_o looseness_n or_o in_o general_a simple_o every_o liberty_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n and_o certain_a degree_n for_o this_o epithet_n or_o title_n christian_n or_o spiritual_a put_v a_o difference_n whereby_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v discern_v from_o civil_a and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o from_o the_o counterfeit_a liberty_n of_o other_o sect_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o bodily_a and_o civil_a liberty_n 22_o liberty_n eph_n 6.5_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 22_o or_o to_o that_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o justice_n 6.18_o justice_n 1_o pet_n 2.16_o &_o rom._n 6.18_o 1._o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o serve_v christ_n again_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n .._o in_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v libertas_fw-la liberty_n or_o set_v free_a not_o that_o it_o it_o be_v do_v by_o force_n as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o power_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v destroy_v neither_o be_v it_o obtain_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a price_n pay_v not_o to_o satan_n but_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a how_o manifold_a be_v personal_a liberty_n paul_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v twofold_a not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n one_o whereby_o christ_n have_v pay_v that_o endless_a price_n namely_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n 7.6_o law_n ephe._n 1.7_o rom._n 7.6_o which_o for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 6.22_o now_o be_v we_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o

ceremony_n furthermore_o some_o humane_a rite_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o impious_a but_o yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o edification_n which_o it_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o offence_n do_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v you_o allow_v of_o tradition_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o in_o no_o case_n but_o of_o moses_n his_o constitution_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o here_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v howsoever_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v wicked_o thus_o much_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v import_v which_o they_o do_v occupy_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o he_o that_o bid_v to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n if_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n else_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n math._n 16.6_o so_o neither_o aught_o that_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a intent_n which_o do_v appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n even_o without_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n reason_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o deuter._n 12.8_o and_o 11.8_o when_o paul_n do_v command_v rom._n 13_o 5._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o anger_n that_o be_v fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n on_o man_n conscience_n no_o see_v he_o do_v every_o where_n extol_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o above_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v honest_a &_o lawful_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v enjoin_v we_o this_o obedience_n who_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v refuse_v with_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o man_n be_v excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v by_o necessity_n hinder_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o bernard_n not_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contempt_n be_v damnable_a what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v moderate_v this_o use_n by_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 3.21_o &_o 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o simple_a for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.4_o last_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o creature_n with_o true_a worship_n that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n neither_o than_z we_o shall_v soothe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n in_o evil_a what_o thing_n make_v against_o this_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o the_o superior_n nor_o that_o service_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o paradox_n or_o odd_a opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o attribute_n liberty_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v burden_v 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o bodily_a debt_n and_o therefore_o deny_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o master_n creditor_n and_o magistrate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n bring_v in_o liberty_n of_o sin_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o commit_v adultery_n be_v drunken_a live_v impure_o but_o in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o liberty_n do_v rather_o respect_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v all_o die_v so_o then_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a and_o outward_a action_n but_o of_o the_o sinful_a affection_n which_o do_v spring_v forth_o from_o which_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_v so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o this_o mortal_a body_n 6_o of_o the_o millenaries_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o whole_a which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o anabaptist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n freedom_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a subjection_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o as_o though_o this_o call_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o ephes_n 6.5_o you_o servant_n obey_v your_o bodily_a master_n as_o the_o lord_n 8_o the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a unreasonable_o or_o intemperate_o or_o without_o all_o difference_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o rash_o offend_v they_o rom._n 14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o 2._o cor._n 11.12_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 18_o 7_o a_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n 8.9_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a block_n 12_o block_n 1._o cor_n 9_o 12_o and_o this_o word_n scandal_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o halt_v so_o as_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o he_o that_o stumble_v fall_v or_o stagger_v or_o be_v so_o hurt_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v some_o crooked_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v acrooked_a thing_n will_v never_o be_v straight_o so_o then_o a_o scandal_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o cross_a beam_n in_o a_o trap_n wherewith_o mouse_n fox_n or_o wolf_n be_v take_v whereupon_o

22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o

the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o

their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o e●ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o ●fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o

that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a for●_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n ●3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n ●0_n 33_o math._n ●_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o

god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n ●2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ●1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o ●1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o

personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n ●_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o ●eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o

before_o god_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v granen_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o exod._n 28.6_o although_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n 1._o chron._n 24.2.3_o that_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n who_o in_o course_n do_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o other_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1._o king_n 25.18_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.21_o have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o priesthood_n neither_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o a_o priesthood_n but_o a_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o such_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o consecrate_v man_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o also_o sometime_o all_o the_o godlly_n be_v so_o call_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o what_o be_v levites_n 7_o num._n 8_o 7_o they_o be_v inferior_a priest_n come_v from_o and_o call_v so_o of_o levi_n jacobs_n son_n by_o leah_n of_o who_o some_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o church_n 6.3.6_o church_n num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o do_v carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v portable_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o use_n and_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a administation_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v 6.3.6_o sacrifice_v num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n 16.26_o priest_n num._n 16.26_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_a compare_v with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o david_n appoint_v holy_a singer_n treasurer_n for_o holy_a thing_n overseer_n and_o porter_n and_o these_o from_o twenty_o year_n till_o 50_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 35._o sacrifice_n 1._o chro._n 23_o 35._o but_o other_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a country_n partly_o do_v service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o partly_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n 44.15_o gate_n ezec._n 44.15_o what_o be_v scribe_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o which_o stand_v before_o king_n as_o 2._o king_n 12.10_o another_o who_o do_v write_v private_a contract_n and_o instrument_n such_o as_o we_o call_v notary_n or_o scrivener_n such_o be_v cinney_n 45.2_o cinney_n 1_o chro._n 2.55_o jerem._n 32_o 1●_n psal_n 45.2_o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v scribe_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o in_o god_n law_n and_o they_o especial_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7.6_o levi_n joh._n 1.18_o esd_v 7.6_o who_o both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 12.18_o law_n mat._n 17.29.23.2_o mark_n 12.18_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o do_v write_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n 8.8_o table_n jere._n 8.8_o what_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v person_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n who_o shall_v speak_v 1.1_o speak_v mat._n 13.52_o hebr._n 1.1_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n alone_a spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v god_n upon_o present_a occasion_n concern_v her_o present_a calamity_n 27._o calamity_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 27._o as_o also_o in_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o doctrine_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o restore_v god_n worship_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o reproove_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n sin_v or_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n 22.21_o office_n 2._o sam._n 12.7_o exod._n 22.21_o and_o so_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n foretell_v certain_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n punishment_n of_o sin_n special_a event_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v in_o several_a province_n assign_v they_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a._n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24.27_o isay_n 1.6_o oer_o 14._o etc._n etc._n ez●ch_o 1.2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o esai_n 7.14_o 9_o 5.6_o mich._n 5.2_o esai_n 53._o luke_n 24.27_o mantenesthai_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o profane_a prophet_n that_o to_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v prophet_n but_o distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n by_o man_n 26.11.29.1_o man_n jer._n 26.11.29.1_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n prophecy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n even_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o fore_n tell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26.11.29.1_o come_v jer._n 26.11.29.1_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n be_v call_v that_o prophet_n deut._n 18.15_o john_n 1.45_o acts._n 3.12_o 14.29_o 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o how_o be_v true_a prophet_n make_v to_o prophesy_v either_o by_o vision_n and_o figure_n or_o image_n offer_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o eye_n 12.6_o eye_n num._n 12.6_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o thus_o jeremie_n see_v a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n 1.11.13_o pot_n jer._n 1.11.13_o ezechiell_n four_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o wheel_n 1._o wheel_n eze_n 1._o daniel_n the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n 25._o wall_n dan._n 5.24_o 25._o zacharie_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n betwixt_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o four_o horn_n 1.8.20_o horn_n zach._n 1.8.20_o or_o by_o dream_n send_v from_o god_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1.21_o spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o or_o by_o express_a word_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n represent_v god_n 18.13_o god_n gen._n 18.13_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n 16.20.20_o moses_n num._n 12._o &_o 16.20.20_o how_o do_v prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n 1_o priest_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n also_o of_o other_o trybe_n 7.14_o trybe_n esa_n 1.1_o 20.2_o dan._n 1.3_o amos_n 7.14_o 2._o the_o priest_n duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v holy_a rite_n which_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o in_o that_o elias_n sacrifice_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n 38._o god_n 1._o king_n 18_o 38._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o private_a inspiration_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a law_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 56_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o lawgiver_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n 3._o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o respect_n have_v even_o of_o sex_n 2.15_o sex_n jud._n 4.4_o 2._o king_n 2.15_o fourthly_a priest_n may_v

also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o people_n say_v cyprian_n have_v power_n especial_o either_o of_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a 4._o lib._n 1._o eph._n 4._o for_o they_o best_o know_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o report_v how_o peter_n be_v of_o athanatius_n nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n ratify_v it_o the_o magistrate_n the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o their_o acclamation_n approve_v it_o yet_o when_o as_o afterwards_o the_o people_n do_v seditious_o desire_v oftentimes_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 13._o that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v election_n not_o because_o the_o people_n consent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o any_o thrust_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o mind_n 17_o epist_n 17_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o wise_a provision_n repress_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o order_n leo_n also_o set_v down_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o create_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o gregory_n epist_n 5._o lib._n 1_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n otherways_o there_o be_v decree_n extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n constitute_v a_o bishope_n take_v a_o way_n the_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o violent_a command_n with_o what_o right_a or_o ceremony_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o in_o consectate_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1.4_o god_n leu._n 1.4_o second_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a blessing_n 4.14_o blessing_n gen._n 4.14_o three_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n levites_n and_o priest_n 8.10_o priest_n num._n 8.10_o christ_n also_o add_v prosperous_a prayer_n use_v the_o same_o 19.15_o same_o mat._n 19.15_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o more_o do_v ordain_v minister_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o latin_n call_v this_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o greek_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v name_v it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o chrism_n shave_v wax-candle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n use_v also_o a_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o 28.8_o 16.18_o act_n 28.8_o and_o also_o in_o bestow_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n act_n 8_o 16_o 17_o &_o 9_o 17_o &_o 19_o 6._o the_o use_n whereof_o together_o with_o other_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o decency_n but_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o such_o blessing_n both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v &_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o adjudge_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n second_o that_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v diligent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n blessing_n help_n defence_n perseverance_n patience_n counsel_n comfort_n more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a pure_a and_o chaste_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o far_o be_v all_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o many_o have_v rather_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holding_z up_o of_o hand_n or_o give_v of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o faith_n love_v society_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n how_o long_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o order_n and_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v &_o be_v evident_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a calling_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o as_o that_o same_o order_n &_o state_n be_v fall_v and_o break_v god_n do_v himself_o extraordinary_o or_o rather_o beside_o the_o wont_a fashion_n restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o do_v choose_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n what_o be_v extraordinary_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o work_n &_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o whereby_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o call_v any_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o without_o use_v any_o man_n service_n or_o suffrage_n but_o his_o own_o voice_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o 2._o when_o god_n use_v some_o but_o yet_o as_o messenger_n only_o show_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o moses_n the_o messenger_n between_o 28.1_o between_o ex._n 4.14_o &_o 28.1_o and_o elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o certain_a work_n as_o philip_n be_v call_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n 8_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o ananias_n send_v to_o baptise_v and_o comfort_n paul_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 9.10.11_o and_o so_o also_o be_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o unto_o that_o first_o journey_n out_o of_o antioch_n 13_o antioch_n act._n 13_o 3._o by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o philip_n before_o that_o time_n a_o deacon_n only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 14_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.4.5_o 14_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o those_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_v scatter_v who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o do_v happy_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o apostle_n act._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o many_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n who_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdom_n have_v confirm_v what_o if_o any_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o

the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a extraordinary_a call_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o only_o it_o must_v have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_v of_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n which_o any_o such_o teacher_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v admit_v 4.1_o admit_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o that_o be_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o 5.39_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o and_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o of_o beraea_n 17.10_o beraea_n act_n 17.10_o and_o also_o that_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n be_v diligent_o look_v into_o as_o christ_n admonish_v mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v rom._n 16.18_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 12._o simple_a &_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o &_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2.14_o jud._n 12._o 3_o the_o three_o that_o be_v thus_o try_v they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o within_o these_o list_n do_v we_o enclose_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o otherwise_o must_v we_o never_o approve_v it_o what_o when_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v ought_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o impugn_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a for_o that_o cause_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o which_o esteem_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n under_o pretence_n true_a or_o false_a of_o withstand_v corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o have_v private_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o they_o which_o privy_o creep_v in_o and_o make_v so_o great_a stir_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o galatia_n &_o elsewhere_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act._n 15.24_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n or_o note_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o prophetical_a office_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o neither_o oseas_n nor_o zephany_n nor_o aggeus_n nor_o other_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o vocation_n or_o succession_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n public_o receive_v shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o miracle_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o new_a order_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o book_n or_o any_o other_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o true_a one_o not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o wit_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o life_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o these_o three_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o lawful_a extraordinary_a calling_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v allege_v it_o do_v plain_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n jer._n 23.21_o 22.27.28_o &_o 27._o &_o 29_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o have_v the_o necessary_a and_o manifest_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o his_o office_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v three_o the_o gift_n of_o undaunted_a constancy_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o esay_n 2.3_o esay_n be_v 3.8_o &_o 5.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2.3_o of_o christ_n 4.18.22_o christ_n mat_n 7.29_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o of_o paul_n 4.9_o paul_n eph._n 4.9_o 3_o god_n incredible_a unexpected_a and_o right_a marvelous_a blessing_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o calling_n the_o manifest_a success_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o miraculous_a reformation_n of_o life_n the_o most_o plentiful_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o increase_a daily_a although_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o 1.5_o it_o jer._n 1.8.10_o 19_o luk._n 21.15_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 3.10.3_o &_o 8_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o may_v not_o they_o that_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n err_v and_o slide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v for_o aaron_n err_v 12.1_o err_v ex._n 32.4_o 21_o &_o num_fw-la 12.1_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n 11_o vision_n act._n 10_o 11_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o use_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v doctor_n pastos_fw-la and_o elder_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o church_n be_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a although_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o sign_n namely_o excellency_n &_o might_n and_o also_o example_n of_o right_a christian_a life_n and_o because_o their_o pastor_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o ordain_v of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o be_v they_o lawful_a pastor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o late_a man_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o former_a be_v also_o of_o god_n &_o lawful_a but_o yet_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a sign_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v pastor_n therefore_o the_o antichristian_o who_o when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v of_o our_o man_n of_o any_o falsehood_n do_v ask_v we_o of_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 20.2_o christ_n luk._n 20.2_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o of_o we_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n shall_v free_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o will_v pure_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church_n thus_o reform_v have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o call_v save_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o yea_o very_o because_o the_o papistical_a ordination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o examination_n first_o use_v either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n neither_o any_o condition_n observe_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n and_o in_o which_o morever_o all_o pure_a canon_n have_v be_v violate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v true_o detest_v popery_n from_o his_o heart_n very_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o most_o disorderly_a ordination_n neither_o will_v he_o from_o the_o right_a thereof_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o false_a bishop_n

sheep_n for_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o make_v answer_n i_o love_v thou_o he_o add_v again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o again_o and_o so_o the_o three_o time_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o flight_n in_o christ_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o joh._n 7.1_o in_o david_n 10_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 10_o in_o paul_n 14._o paul_n act._n 9.21_o &_o 17_o 14._o and_o christ_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n necessary_a mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o although_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v rather_o of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o swiftness_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n then_o of_o the_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n but_o augustine_n prescribe_v this_o moderation_n to_o honoratus_n let_v no_o man_n cowardly_o leave_v his_o place_n either_o traitorous_o spoil_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n unaduised_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v upon_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v preposterous_o withdraw_v himself_o unless_o the_o flock_n fly_v for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o every_o paaticule_a 11._o paaticule_a joh._n 10_o 11._o 80._o epist_n 80._o but_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o flock_n not_o desire_v one_o over_o they_o he_o by_o his_o absence_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o wink_v at_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v it_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n rebuke_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n he_o that_o dare_v not_o offend_v any_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o place_n yet_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n because_o thou_o helde_v thy_o peace_n say_v augustine_n thou_o stedst_v thou_o held_v thy_o peace_n because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o to_o augment_v his_o substance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o weariness_n or_o for_o man_n unthankfulness_n that_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o seek_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n but_o yet_o not_o rash_o but_o circumspect_o &_o moderate_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v or_o by_o force_n occupy_v the_o call_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n but_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v his_o pain_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 25.14_o 15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o bishopric_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n you_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n may_v hire_n be_v lawful_o require_v and_o receive_v of_o godly_a pastor_n see_v that_o john_n 10.10_o hireling_n be_v reprehend_v saint_n paul_n make_v answer_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.10_o galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o that_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o reprehend_v who_o require_v the_o wage_n ap-apointed_n for_o they_o but_o those_o only_a who_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o fly_v or_o keep_v themselves_o silent_a or_o change_v their_o notc_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 1._o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o save_v man_n by_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v &_o be_v preach_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n whereby_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v may_v be_v gather_v unto_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n 23.4_o word_n psa_fw-la 23.4_o 4._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v 23_o preserve_v joh._n 20_o 23_o 5_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o grow_v ripe_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o pastoral_a function_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n what_o end_n ought_v the_o minister_n to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v hereunto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o swinkfeldian_n who_o call_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o teach_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v also_o 2_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o of_o themselves_o will_v of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o send_n ordination_n examination_n choice_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n even_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v may_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holda_n deborah_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n which_o do_v prophecy_n whereas_o this_o nothing_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o of_o those_o which_o either_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o not_o very_o necessary_a 4_o false_a prophet_n which_o preach_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o hireling_n who_o run_v never_o look_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o window_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n not_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o simoniacal_a subtlety_n but_o with_o base_a obsequy_n and_o in_o servile_a manner_n flatter_v all_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v 6_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o maintain_v with_o their_o convenient_a charge_n the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o despise_v the_o minister_n

administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a

government_n two_o the_o one_o in_o correct_v those_o which_o fall_n the_o other_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o manifold_a be_v these_o fall_n twofold_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v doctrine_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o dogmatic_a opinion_n which_o do_v arise_v either_o of_o sole_a simple_a ignorance_n or_o together_o with_o it_o impiety_n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o decline_v from_o the_o wholesome_a receive_a doctrine_n that_o despise_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v obstinate_o and_o stubborn_o defend_v and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v it_o be_v then_o name_v heresy_n what_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v ignorant_n man_n ought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v instruct_v 4.2_o instruct_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 2_o rom._n 14.1_o eph._n 4.2_o and_o yet_o malice_n to_o be_v reprove_v both_o by_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v they_o must_v be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n before_o the_o consistory_n 3.1_o consistory_n act._n 7.51_o &_o 13.10_o gal._n 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n 3.10_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o reserve_v the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v manner_n a_o sin_n say_v or_o do_v whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a private_a or_o hide_a and_o public_a or_o manifest_a 18.15.16_o manifest_a mat._n 18.15.16_o that_o be_v hide_v whereof_o one_o or_o few_o be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v commit_v either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a weakness_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v private_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o rule_n prescribe_v whereof_o yet_o be_v four_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o offend_v be_v admonish_v &_o private_o censure_v of_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o that_o sin_n be_v know_v lest_o that_o evil_a do_v grow_v on_o further_a which_o we_o may_v redress_v by_o private_a remedy_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v this_o correction_n he_o be_v again_o admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v their_o admonition_n he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n 4._o if_o that_o this_o way_n take_v no_o success_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o ethnic_a &_o publican_n i._o for_o a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n for_o a_o ethnic_a by_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o stranger_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephe._n 2.12_o be_v he_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n in_o religion_n but_o publican_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v profane_a man_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o be_v very_o infamous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o avarice_n and_o they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o profane_a by_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v call_v sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n 18.11_o man_n mat._n 9_o 10_o &_o 11.19_o luk._n 7.34_o &_o 18.11_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o correction_n be_v wise_o to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o on_o be_v fall_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n a_o mild_a admonition_n suffice_v with_o a_o exhortation_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v fear_v such_o a_o fall_n but_o if_o he_o sin_n upon_o malice_n even_o a_o secret_a fault_n be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o a_o relapse_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o once_o be_v fall_v by_o humane_a frailty_n what_o be_v a_o public_a fall_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v open_o commit_v or_o public_o know_v manifest_a and_o join_v with_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o by_o a_o unexpected_a chance_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n usury_n drunkenness_n theft_n or_o stubborness_n in_o despise_v admonition_n &_o of_o these_o some_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o multitude_n other_o upon_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o public_a offence_n so_o that_o no_o other_o inquiry_n need_v to_o be_v make_v or_o else_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a witness_n reproove_v before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o that_o example_n wherein_o this_o precept_n by_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o face_n be_v ratify_v 2.11.14_o ratify_v gal._n 2.11.14_o but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o correct_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o consistory_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a rigour_n lest_o that_o the_o remedy_n or_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n severity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o few_o but_o in_o offence_n and_o error_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o multitude_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o father_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o chastize_v our_o brethren_n let_v man_n deal_v as_o merciful_a in_o correct_v as_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v let_v he_o patient_o bear_v and_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o with_o love_n who_o have_v this_o power_n of_o correction_n secret_n fault_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v before_o all_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v when_o 5_o when_o 1_o cor_n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a examination_n or_o notice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v either_o into_o error_n or_o sin_n those_o be_v call_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o both_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o also_o if_o occasion_n require_v lawful_a witness_n be_v patient_o hear_v then_o convenient_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o thereby_o either_o cherish_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n &_o that_o a_o care_n be_v have_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n or_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n three_o 1._o increpation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obiurgation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comonefaction_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n or_o else_o of_o such_o of_o a_o one_o which_o do_v true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 2._o exclusion_n suspension_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o time_n 3_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_a notice_n go_v before_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o any_o crime_n or_o contumacy_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n niddui_n that_o be_v a_o seiunction_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n the_o less_o excommunication_n if_o this_o avail_n not_o another_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n that_o be_v anathema_n and_o at_o the_o length_n schamatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o devoue_v or_o execration_n and_o that_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o he_o repent_v now_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o

satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christi●●_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1●_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o

christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n by_o cal_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o that_o grace_n add_v to_o nature_n be_v that_o those_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v preserve_v &_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o change_n perpetual_a no_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o use_n only_o and_o that_o public_a too_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n which_o christ_n institute_v how_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o be_v expound_v &_o understand_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n but_o special_o the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o litter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v one_o thing_n simple_o but_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n &_o also_o the_o heavenly_a and_o visible_a thing_n signify_v by_o they_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o some_o before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n other_o ordain_v of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n one_o command_v the_o other_o forbid_v the_o former_a of_o immortality_n which_o of_o the_o end_n be_v call_v the_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v now_o already_o endue_v but_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n sign_n &_o remembrance_n of_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o of_o trial_n which_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v name_v the_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o experience_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n to_o wit_n because_o man_n after_o the_o eat_n thereof_o shall_v know_v &_o have_v experience_n both_o what_o great_a good_a he_o have_v lose_v &_o into_o how_o great_a misery_n he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o from_o the_o taste_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v abstain_v to_o declare_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a obedience_n 3.3.22_o obedience_n gen._n 2.9_o 17_o et_fw-la 3.3.22_o not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o like_o a_o beast_n without_o judgement_n &_o choice_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v judgement_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v between_o virtue_n &_o vice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o covet_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o &_o least_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v he_o shall_v make_v himself_o arbitrator_n &_o judge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a how_o manifold_o be_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o some_o of_o the_o new_a those_o shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v these_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v again_o of_o those_o wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n accidental_a &_o extrordinary_a which_o god_n use_v only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n some_o be_v set_v &_o ordinary_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.18_o reformation_n heb._n 9.18_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v true_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n whereas_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o thwart_o not_o direct_o temporary_a be_v the_o flood_n 7.6_o flood_n gen._n 7.6_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.22_o sea_n exod._n 14.22_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o cloud_n 22_o cloud_n exod._n 13_o 22_o which_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a baptism_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n 6.31_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14.15_o joh._n 6.31_o &_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n exod._n 17_o 6_o be_v as_o the_o eucharist_n &_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n from_o the_o flood_n the_o deliverance_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o water_n which_o befall_v noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n &_o escape_v of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n &_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exmplar_n or_o picture_n correspondent_a to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o flood_n 21_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o type_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o shadow_n of_o the_o latterh._n and_o the_o latter_a the_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o figure_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o pattern_n answer_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o stay_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o wash_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o shadow_a forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o baptism_n a_o pattern_n of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o say_v the_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n 2._o so_o the_o m●nna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_v to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o believer_n do_v true_o offer_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o call_v manna_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v say_v augustin_n meat_n signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v exhibit_v 77_o in_o psal_n 77_o but_o even_o then_o present_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n wherout_a the_o river_n which_o follow_v the_o israelit_v or_o go_v with_o they_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n &_o sacramental_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n christ_n for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o our_o supper_n be_v the_o pattern_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o manna_n and_o that_o water_n what_o be_v the_o set_v and_o ordinary_a sacrament_n 1._o one_o general_n perpetual_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o so_o to_o every_o live_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v natural_a because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a in_o a_o natural_a thing_n when_o by_o his_o word_n he_o mark_v out_o and_o consecrate_v the_o rainbow_n that_o be_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o rise_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o a_o sign_n monument_n and_o pawn_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o destroy_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 10.13_o i_o will_v put_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n note_v that_o such_o a_o bow_n be_v fashion_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o

the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engrave_v therein_o which_o may_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o two_o special_a one_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o every_o male_a child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_a for_o as_o covenant_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o only_o record_v in_o public_a table_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n and_o carve_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n their_o remembrance_n may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o famous_a even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abaham_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 22_o lamb_n exod._n 12_o 3_o 21_o 22_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o be_v intermit_v for_o a_o long_a season_n god_n otherwise_o not_o disallow_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tollerate_v and_o moses_n wink_v at_o it_o as_o circumcision_n whole_a forty_o year_n 5.5.7_o year_n jos_n 5.5.7_o because_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n other_o while_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o passeover_n 6.16_o passeover_n 2._o king_n 23_o 22_o 1_o esd_v 6.16_o but_o yet_o with_o no_o loss_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o not_o the_o want_n say_v bernard_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o damnable_a how_o do_v those_o two_o set_a sacrament_n differ_v thus_o that_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o incorporation_n that_o be_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v have_v once_o only_o administer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n as_o infant_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o nourishment_n confirmation_n &_o continual_a increase_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o administer_v but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o year_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o what_o be_v circumcision_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o praeputium_fw-la the_o foreskinne_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v prune_v off_o that_o skin_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v off_o aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a little_a skin_n that_o cover_v the_o privy_a member_n &_o paul_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumcision_n 26_o uncircumcision_n rom_n 2_o 26_o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cut_v round_o about_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v round_o about_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o which_o be_v also_o call_v external_a circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a 17_o literal_a ver_fw-la 17_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o letter_n by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n institute_v by_o god_n wherein_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a cut_v off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n in_o the_o male_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o 1._o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o acceptation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inward_a circumcision_n or_o spiritual_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6.10_o spirit_n deut._n 10_o 16._o &_o 30.6_o jer._n 4.4_o rom._n 2_o 29_o jer._n 6.10_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o partly_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o moderate_v the_o hear_n 6.11_o hear_n exod._n 6.11_o and_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o lip_n which_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o speech_n h_o but_o paul_n col._n 2.11_o call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n do_v circumcise_v we_o inward_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a pare_n off_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o vice_n by_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n 4._o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n the_o bless_a seed_n to_o come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v signify_v and_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o engrave_a as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o further_o it_o be_v as_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n whereby_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n 17.13_o law_n rom._n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o gen._n 17.13_o ga._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o 17.14_o off_o gen._n 17.14_o if_o they_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 2.16_o law_n col._n 2.16_o for_o which_o cause_n circuncision_n by_o a_o metonimy_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o compact_n or_o condition_n ge._n 17.10_o act._n 7.8_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o the_o efficient_a be_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n by_o special_a grace_n choose_v abraham_n &_o his_o stock_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o &_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 17.1_o circumcision_n gen_n 17.1_o whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o sheepfold_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n like_o wild_a beast_n may_v wander_v in_o mountain_n wood_n or_o desert_n until_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n 12.13_o abraham_n eph._n 2.11_o 12.13_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o the_o subject_n of_o circumcision_n be_v all_o the_o male_n 11_o male_n gen._n 17.10_o 11_o &_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o circumcision_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v god_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o sex_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sign_n again_o because_o that_o see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o also_o the_o propagation_n do_v depend_v in_o the_o male_a kind_a the_o female_a be_v comprehend_v &_o be_v also_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sanctify_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o male_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 5.25_o faith_n eph._n 5.25_o for_o sara_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v their_o father_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o but_o after_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o be_v another_o place_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o both_o more_o manifest_a &_o common_a to_o both_o sex_n &_o that_o without_o blood_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o all_o 2._o circumcision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o skin_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a &_o that_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v spring_v from_o the_o unclean_a seed_n of_o man_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n &_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n &_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v

seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 10_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 10_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 7._o the_o touch_v of_o esaies_n mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouthm._o 8._o ezechiell_n eat_v the_o book_n do_v foresignifie_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heartsn._n as_o afterward_o the_o medicinable_a anoint_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a together_o with_o prayer_n use_v sometime_o by_o faith_n o_o testify_a the_o presence_n and_o healthful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v heal_v us._n the_o p_o man_n bear_v blind_a who_o eye_n christ_n do_v anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n have_v his_o sight_n restore_v p_o signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o grant_v to_o some_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a action_n than_o sacrament_n for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n offer_v and_o faith_n receive_v but_o in_o type_n thing_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v already_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o table_n wherein_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n both_o agree_v and_o differ_v 1._o they_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n through_o sin_n 21_o sin_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o and_o guilty_a of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v something_o from_o god_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v something_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n further_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 5_o sacrifice_v heb._n 5.18_o 5_o 1._o gift_n they_o be_v oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n 21_o life_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o as_o of_o fine_a flower_n 2_o flower_n levit._fw-la 2_o cake_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o firstborne_v whereof_o exod_a 13.12_o &_o 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oblation_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n as_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o of_o bird_n as_o turtle_n young_a pigeon_n sparrow_n 1.3.14_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 1.3.14_o now_o although_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o by_o name_n be_v term_v a_o oblation_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o only_a &_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o external_a sacrifice_n again_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o action_n for_o certain_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o whole_o and_o that_o either_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 16.5_o city_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n add_v to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v either_o eat_v or_o imprint_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v therefore_o a_o altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n signify_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o figurative_o christ_n again_o sacrifice_n be_v some_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n sin_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o prince_n 22.27_o prince_n levit._fw-la 4.13_o 22.27_o or_o else_o for_o some_o fault_n 7.11.6_o fault_n exod._n 28.41_o et_fw-la 29.1_o levit._fw-la 8.2_o 1_o levit._fw-la 3.1_o et_fw-la 7.11.6_o and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n some_o be_v for_o consecration_n or_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v 1._o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n or_o of_o health_n who_o kind_n be_v gratulatorie_a votary_n &_o voluntary_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n but_o eucharistical_a only_a that_o be_v for_o thanksgiving_n not_o expiatory_a or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n unbloudie_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v none_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v because_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o offer_v must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n 10.18_o faith_n heb._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o one_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o of_o liberality_n or_o communion_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o our_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n 12.1_o worship_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o gospel_n phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 15.16_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 2.5_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whether_o be_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o no_o in_o no_o case_n 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n infer_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v before_o now_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o do_v already_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o

be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o alone_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o of_o they_o who_o tie_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o which_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 4._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicate_v all_o well_o to_o the_o faithless_a as_o the_o faithful_a 5._o that_o will_v have_v no_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o who_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v great_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 9_o of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o heavenly_a simplicity_n think_v that_o they_o can_v adorn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o ornament_n 10_o of_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n of_o then_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o augustine_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v 11_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a real_a and_o outward_a though_o not_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o who_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o childish_a and_o sure_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n include_v his_o death_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v iterate_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o remembrance_n and_o representative_a which_o opinion_n overcom_v the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v it_o call_v baptism_n παρὰ_n τό_n βάτπειν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o to_o die_v moisten_v &_o consequent_o to_o wash_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o drench_v to_o rinse_v &_o to_o cleanse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o die_v which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o immersion_n tincture_n so_o by_o consequent_a a_o ablution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o bathe_v fonte_fw-la make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n wherein_o we_o be_v drench_v because_o we_o will_v be_v wash_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o dip_v or_o as_o it_o be_v die_v where_o of_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o rebaptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o baptiser_n or_o impugn_v baptism_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o for_o simple_a cleanse_n and_o that_o either_o legal_a or_o leviticall_a as_o heb._n 9.10_o which_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diverse_a wash_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_n 7.4_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v wash_v eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n &_o of_o bed_n &c_n &c_n 2_o figurative_o and_o that_o diverse_a way_n 1_o by_o a_o allegory_n baptism_n be_v call_v that_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o save_v noes_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n also_o the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10.2_o and_o some_o by_o allegory_n add_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o repentance_n wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o sinful_a woman_n be_v baptize_v which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 21_o hair_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n or_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o billow_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o afflict_a be_v overwhelm_v can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o when_o christian_a martyr_n do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n may_v appear_v &_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n &_o all_o his_o ministry_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n so_o act._n 19_o wherinto_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v paul_n that_o be_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v and_o teach_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n declare_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 4._o by_o the_o figure_n antonomafia_n or_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o public_o vow_n christian_n warfare_n as_o soldier_n to_o christ_n our_o leader_n &_o swear_v to_o follow_v his_o alone_a colour_n this_o they_o of_o old_a term_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n i._o of_o water_n in_o which_o last_o signification_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n fluminis_fw-la baptism_n baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v and_o use_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o fanorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o praise_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n be_v that_o into_o which_o sin_n be_v cast_v that_o be_v do_v fall_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illumination_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_a be_v distinguish_v a_o catechumenis_fw-la from_o catechise_v 10.32_o heb._n 10.32_o whence_o afterward_o spring_v that_o great_a number_n of_o wax_n light_n at_o easter_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o initiate_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n &_o the_o word_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_n man_n either_o of_o ripe_a year_n profess_v christ_n or_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v drench_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o simple_a clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 8.19_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o confirm_v true_o and_o effectual_o through_o all_o our_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v long_o before_o &_o to_o exhibit_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o

believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v seale●_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o ●_o again_o act._n 19_o ●_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o

word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o th●_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n

for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o

otherwise_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n do_v 25_o do_v gal._n 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a deed_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o take_v away_o gal._n 3_o 15._o 3_o because_o more_o fruit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o both_o sign_n then_o by_o one_o and_o two_o sign_n do_v signify_v more_o full_o &_o do_v more_o move_v the_o mind_n then_o one_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v add_v another_o sign_n to_o no_o purpose_n 4_o because_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o some_o go_v to_o the_o offerer_n 11_o hom._n 8._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11_o but_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o al._n 5_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o council_n to_o determine_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o because_o although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o when_o man_n can_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n be_v partaker_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 7_o because_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o free_a from_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o we_o have_v a_o few_o easy_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o without_o corruption_n 8_o because_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n manna_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o christ_n and._n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o israralite_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 9_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o then_o of_o wine_n 10_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o old_a time_n bread_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v wont_v with_o the_o deacon_n hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_o which_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la feast_n they_o sing_v thus_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la corpo_fw-it ris_fw-mi ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la poculum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la quod_fw-la trado_fw-la vasculun_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la that_o be_v he_o give_v to_o the_o weak_a the_o dish_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a the_o cup_n of_o safety_n say_v take_v this_o small_a vessel_n which_o i_o give_v drink_v you_o alof_o it_o 11_o because_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o sweet_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n 12_o because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n 13_o because_o paul_n wright_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v take_v eat_z drink_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v less_o command_v then_o let_v he_o examine_v and_o true_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11_o 28._o 14_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n in_o time_n past_a signify_v the_o participation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o part_n only_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o for_o there_o also_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lay_a communion_n because_o the_o clerick_a minister_n put_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o offence_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o as_o mingle_v among_o the_o company_n of_o lay_a man_n 15_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o late_o devise_v mingle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n 16_o because_n when_o their_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a supper_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o break_v bread_n have_v use_v only_o one_o sign_n whether_o or_o no_o for_o the_o discommodity_n which_o gerson_n do_v reckon_v up_o as_o 1._o the_o liquor_n by_o some_o chance_n may_v be_v spill_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n 3._o in_o winter_n it_o soon_o wax_v sour_a 4._o kind_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o kind_n in_o summer_n it_o purify_v and_o have_v worm_n 5._o it_o bring_v a_o loathe_n to_o they_o which_o drink_n 6._o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n lay_v man_n touch_v the_o cup._n 8._o some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n 9_o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n 10._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o of_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o alike_o be_v these_o cause_n weighty_a enough_o &_o just_a for_o which_o by_o good_a right_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laic_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o 1_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v not_o so_o much_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n foresee_v of_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v maim_v 2_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v also_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o may_v become_v musty_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v true_o negligence_n in_o handle_v of_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n but_o one_o only_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_v of_o wine_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o circumspection_n it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v 3_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o use_n of_o sick_a folk_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v spring_n from_o man_n superstition_n 4_o because_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n not_o to_o permit_v unto_o lay_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n with_o hand_n or_o with_o mouth_n who_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanstify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n 5_o because_o that_o collection_n from_o particular_n be_v erroneous_a for_o neither_o if_o some_o do_v abhor_v wine_n and_o some_o nation_n do_v hardly_o get_v wine_n some_o also_o can_v hardly_o keep_v it_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a cold_a be_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o tolerablie_o conclude_v that_o the_o abstemious_a may_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o nature_n have_v deprive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o the_o offer_v it_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o proportionable_a drink_n which_o man_n do_v familiar_o use_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o place_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o then_o to_o conclude_v upon_o gerson_n premise_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n 6_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o beard_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n 7_o because_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o delicate_a and_o if_o the_o pollution_n of_o some_o communicant_n be_v enormous_a and_o abominable_a or_o there_o be_v sear_n of_o some_o dangerous_a and_o infective_a sickness_n these_o may_v communicate_v either_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n 8_o because_o in_o the_o palsy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o head_n that_o wariness_n may_v be_v use_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o change_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o go_v to_o be_v make_v of_o none_o authority_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v math._n 15.6_o 10_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o place_v in_o

sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v

fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o

humane_a ordinance_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o man_n devise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a to_o man_n or_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n adversary_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o translate_v king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o will_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v this_o particle_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v 1._o first_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v obey_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v know_v that_o in_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n he_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o 4._o that_o both_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o this_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o politic_a life_n but_o as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o rebel_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o he_o may_v 1._o because_o magistracy_n be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 2._o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abrogate_v policy_n &_o politic_a administration_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v physic_n or_o architecture_n the_o science_n of_o building_n only_o it_o proclaim_v spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n ps_n 2.11_o that_o be_v by_o this_o symbolical_a note_n of_o subjection_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n his_o lord_n now_o this_o no_o man_n can_v better_o do_v then_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o above_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o god_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n jerem._n 29.7_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o peace_n thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o king_n abimeleck_n 20.17_o abimeleck_n gen._n 20.17_o &_o jacob_n bless_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 47.10_o egypt_n gen._n 47.10_o &_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v paul_n that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infidel_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o magistracy_n be_v both_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 5_o we_o have_v also_o example_n of_o such_o as_o bare_a rule_n and_o yet_o be_v christ_n most_o faithful_a disciple_n such_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n sergius_n paulus_n erastus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o we_o read_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v 16.25_o be_v mar._n 15.9_o joh._n 3.1_o act_n 13_o 7_o 12_o rom._n 16.25_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v the_o church_n both_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o victorious_a arm_n be_v think_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.31_o &_o 16.11_o and_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 4.8.9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o prince_n by_o right_n absolute_o &_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o treachery_n malice_n usurpation_n abusion_n and_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n to_o christ_n he_o belie_v his_o authority_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o he_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o though_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o make_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8.6.7_o no_o but_o he_o rather_o dislike_v 1._o the_o diffidence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rely_v more_o upon_o man_n than_o god_n 2._o their_o boldness_n in_o erect_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n government_n in_o that_o contemn_v god_n their_o king_n they_o seek_v a_o certain_a king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n 4._o their_o tedious_a weariness_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v judge_n at_o his_o alone_a pleasure_n for_o the_o israelite_n from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n have_v judge_n who_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o tribe_n be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o despise_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o and_o in_o osea_n the_o 13.11_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o indignation_n but_o since_o many_o bad_a man_n yea_o tyrant_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o government_n much_o injustice_n be_v commit_v in_o judgement_n be_v many_o deceit_n can_v we_o say_v that_o even_o their_o office_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o sure_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o as_o for_o these_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v these_o from_o god_n but_o have_v another_o beginning_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o both_o the_o malice_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o office_n and_o bad_a person_n which_o be_v in_o office_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o governor_n &_o manifold_a confusion_n in_o man_n life_n the_o politic_a government_n itself_o be_v condemn_v 2._o neither_o must_v we_o look_v only_o what_o evil_n be_v in_o government_n but_o what_o good_a be_v in_o it_o the_o good_a we_o must_v commend_v as_o the_o consociation_n of_o mankind_n marriage_n and_o in_o it_o the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n contract_n distinction_n of_o lordship_n judgement_n punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a nursery_n to_o school_n and_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n in_o government_n we_o must_v wise_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o 3._o to_o conclude_v corruption_n in_o government_n be_v oftentimes_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prison_n whereby_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10.8_o because_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o wrong_v and_o riches_n get_v by_o deceit_n the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o and_o this_o say_n be_v often_o true_a quicquid_fw-la delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achini_fw-la let_v grecian_a prince_n do_v amiss_o the_o grecian_a subject_n punish_v be_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n utter_o abolish_v politic_a order_n in_o prohibit_v revenge_n no_o for_o revenge_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinate_a or_o public_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o certain_a law_n to_o a_o good_a end_n without_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 13.4_o do_v express_o call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenger_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o deut._n 32.35_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o for_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v sin_n either_o without_o man_n help_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n or_o by_o ordinary_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v inordinate_a proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a affection_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o seek_v

the_o journey_n in_o haste_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o morning_n be_v singular_a and_o pertain_v only_o to_o that_o one_o night_n when_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o passeover_n only_a which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o yearly_a passeover_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repeat_v etc._n repeat_v exod._n 12_o 14._o &_o numb_a 9.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o levite_n 35.36_o levite_n 1_o cor._n 35.36_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o their_o company_n with_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n and_o use_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v that_o night_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n require_v a_o perfect_a lamb_n without_o spot_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o excellent_a prize_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o may_v single_v out_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n separate_v from_o sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2_o a_o male_a to_o show_v that_o that_o lamb_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o psal_n 63.13_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivitive_a captive_a and_o shall_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yet_o but_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v tender_a weak_a and_o know_a infirmity_n 53.3_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o custody_n four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n present_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v between_o the_o evening_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.8_o time_n gal._n 4.8_o or_o in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o all_o the_o mul-titude_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5_o he_o will_v have_v post_n besprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sprinkele_v wash_v mark_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n alone_o through_o faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n this_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o purge_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o be_v speak_v psal_n 51.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o spinckle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n moreover_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o destroyer_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reconcile_v col._n 1.20_o 6_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n whole_a with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o entrails_n and_o not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v into_o gobbet_n and_o piece_n as_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.55.56_o 7_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o common_a with_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 8_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v not_o raw_a neither_o sodd_n in_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o try_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n carnal_a security_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v must_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n be_v consume_v 9_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5.8_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n namely_o without_o leaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n but_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herode_fw-la mat._n 16.6.11.12_o last_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o wicked_a life_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 2._o with_o bitter_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o bitter_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o with_o bitterness_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n or_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o mortify_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a appetite_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o they_o must_v be_v atttried_a after_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o traveller_n who_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o belt_n or_o girdle_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephe._n 6.14_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o who_o may_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n &_o wicked_a concupiscence_n strive_v against_o

the_o spirit_n also_o they_o must_v be_v shod_a or_o boot_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v to_o make_v great_a increasing_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o prepare_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n to_o sustain_v the_o danger_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o offence_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bramble_n thorn_n or_o serpent_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o wound_v further_n lean_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a staff_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v guide_v their_o step_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o raise_v themselves_o be_v fall_v whereof_o psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 11_o also_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o lamb_n 1._o stand_v 2_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n do_v not_o linger_v still_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a traveller_n do_v with_o all_o earnestness_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o that_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 12_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o one_o body_n and_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o mean_n 13_o god_n will_v have_v no_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n to_o be_v break_v mystical_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o son_n &_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v joh._n 19.33_o may_v be_v make_v famous_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o in_o the_o old_a passeover_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v yearly_a iterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israll_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v work_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v procure_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v not_o a_o yearly_a only_o but_o a_o perpetual_a communication_n commemoration_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n as_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o other_o more_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o passeover_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o passover_n no_o stranger_n or_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o year_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n be_v renew_a it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o unclean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v only_o one_o lamb_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v god_n command_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a by_o themselves_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v each_o family_n private_o admonish_v by_o special_a application_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o common_a ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o baptism_n perform_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o see_v paul_n say_v now_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o benefit_n the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n than_o now_o it_o benefit_n we_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o even_o present_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v 5_o because_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o act._n 4.12_o 6_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 11.1_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v extant_a ever_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 8_o because_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n in_o he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctifycation_n and_o glorifycation_n why_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n drunken_a or_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o post_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o any_o live_a creature_n from_o noes_n time_n 9.4_o time_n gen._n 9.4_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n forbid_v for_o a_o time_n 29_o time_n act._n 15.20_o 29_o be_v there_o no_o more_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yes_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v type_n than_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v never_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o seal_v